Skip to main content

Full text of "Transactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society"

See other formats 


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 




sn:PHK\ sPAij.Dixa 

1)0/ ^ nts 

UNIVERSITY opMICHIUVN | 




"\ 



X 
V 




l.t 






;•:••. 
•-••• 



■*■ 



TRANSACTIONS 



OF THE 



LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE 
ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY. 



Vol. IX.— 1 89 1. 






MANCHESTER : 
RICHARD GILL, TIB LANE, CROSS STREET. 

1892. 



The Council of the Lancashire atid Cheshire Antiquarian Society desire it to he 
known that the Authors alone are responsible for any statements or opinions 
contained in their contributions to the Transactions of the Society. 

The Society is indebted to Mr. Nathan Heywood for the engravings illustrating 
his paper, and to Messrs. Taylor, Garnett, 6* Co. for the illustrations of 
Roman Antiquities at Chester. Dr. Renaud has kindly contributed half ike 
cost of the series of representations of Ancient Encaustic Tiles. 

The present volume is edited by Mr. Charles IV. Sutton. 



• % 






OFFICERS FOR 1891. 



predi^ent 

Sir WILLIAM CUNLIFFE BROOKS. Bart., MP., F.S.A 






ttnce^pre^i^ent0• 

WILLIAM E. A. AXON, F.R.S.L. 
A. W. WARD, LiTT.D., LL.D. 



Samuel Andrew. 

C. T. Tallent-Bateman. 

W. A. COPINGER, F.S.A. 
J. P. Earwaker, M.A., F.S.A 
George Esdaile. 
Lieut.-Col. FisHWiCK, F.S.A. 
William Harrison. 



OX tbe CouncfL 

Nathan Heywood. 

Robert Langton. 

Rev. £. F. Letts, M.A. 

Dr. H. CoLLEY March. 

Albert Nicholson. 

J. Holme Nicholson, M.A. 

George Pearson. 



Charles W. Sutton. 

tErea0urer. 

THOMAS LETHERBROW. 



1)onorans Sccretan^. 

GEORGE C. YATES, F.S.A. 



VISITS AND EXCURSIONS MADE BY THE 

SOCIETY IN 1891. 



May ao to 23.— Lincoln, Southwell, Newark, Grantham, Belvoir Castle, 

and Boston. 

June 30.— Cheater. 

July zz.— York (St Mary's Abbey, Minster, Castle, Museum, &c.). 

August 8.— Mytton Church and Sawley Abbey. 

September 3.— Tabley (Old and New Halls), and Holford Church. 



Meetings for the Reading of Papers, Discussions, and Exhibition 
of Antiquities were held monthly during the winter session in the 
Chetham College, Manchester, and a special meeting was held on 
December 4th at the Manchester Town Hall. 

The Annual Conversazione was held at the Concert Hall on 
November 4th. 



CONTENTS. 



PACE 

The Uses and Teachings of Ancient Encaustic Tiles. By 

Frank Renaud, M.D., F.S.A. i 

The Sculptured Stones at Heysham. By J. Holme Nicholson, 

M.A. 30 

An Attempt to Interpret the Meaning of the Carvings on 
Certain Stones in the Churchyard of Heysham. Lan- 
cashire. By Rev. Thomas Lees, M.A., F.S.A. , Vicar of 
Wreay, Carlisle 38 

The Pagan-Christian Overlap in the North. By Henry 

Colley March, M.D. (Lond.) 49 

The Radclyffe Brasses in Manchester Church. By the 

Rev. Ernest F. Letts, M.A. 90 

pRE-TuRNPiKE Highways in Lancashire and Chbshirb. By 

William Harrison loi 

Captain Peter Heywood. By Nathan Heywood - - - 135 

Lieutenant John Holker. By Albert Nicholson - - - 147 

Proceedings 155 

Appendix L: Bibliography of Lancashire and Chbshirb 

Antiquities, 1891. By Ernest Axon 211 

Appendix II. : Subject Index to the Bibliography of Lan- 
cashire AND Cheshire Antiquities, 1889, 1890, and 1891 - 2x7 

Rbport of thb Council 225 

Treasurer's Account 230 

Rules - 231 

List of Membbrs 236 

Index 246 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



PAGE 

The Old Hall, Tabley (Drawn by T. Letherbrow) - Frontispiece. 

Ancient Encaustic Tiles (Twenty-four Facsimiles) - - - i6 

Pagan-Christian Overlap in the North 88 

Six Photo-Lithographs from Drawings by Mrs. Colley March. 
One Photo-Lithograph from Rubbing by Dr. Colley March. 
Five Special Reproductions of Photographs. 

Orosall Hall (Drawn by Rev. Ernest F. Letts, M.A.) - - 92 

Radclyffe Brasses (Drawn by Rev. Ernest F. Letts, M.A.) - 97 

Pedigree op Radclyffe of Ordsall 100 

Heywood Hall - 136 

The Nunnery, Isle of Man 138 

Guy Faux Lanthorn 140 

Pedigree of Heywoods of Heywood - - - ' - - - 144 

Sir Peter Leycestbr - - - - 163 

Portion of East Wall, Chester 205 

The "Curatia" Tombstone 207 




THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF 
ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 

BY FRANK KENAUD, M,D . F.S.A. 

FROM having been engaged, intermittingly, in taking 
tracings of monastic tiles for more than twenty 
years, and reproducing coloured drawings from the most 
interesting examples, and having thus grown familiar 
with their peculiarities, it has been thought I could make 
some general observations regarding them appropriate in 
a Society devoted to a study of everything bearing on 
bye-gone history and art. But other investigators in the 
same Beld of inquiry having preceded me in making their 
observations public, I am painfully reminded at the out- 
set that I shall either be under the necessity of repeating 
facts known already, or else must content myself within 
the narrowed hmitations yet remaining, having due 
regard to the adage that "originality is a coy feature 
in composition." 

Two printed smd illustrated works, treating generally of 
Gothic tiles, exist already and are available for reference. 
One was issued by Mr. J. G. Nichols in 1845, with full- 
sized illustrations, for the fidelity of which I can vouch, 
with one exception, from having compared his tracings 
with several made by myself. A larger and more com- 
prehensive quarto volume was published by Mr. H. Shaw 



2 THE 'USES AND TEACHINGS OF 

• in 1858, wherein the tiles are arranged in chronological 
order, where practicable, and drawn on a reduced scale. 
Every reduction of scale has, however, the disadvantage 
attaching to it of effacing the rugosities and peculiarities by 
which original delineations are characterised, and through 
which their artistic excellence is so much enhanced. 

Illustrated papers and essays are to be found scattered 
in Transactions of divers antiquarian societies, in the 
Reliquary, and in Parker's Glossary of Architecture. In 
this category Mr. Oldham's thin quarto volume on tiles 
found in St. Patrick's Cathedral, and Mr. Scott's delinea- 
tions and description of those found during a restoration 
of Christ's Church Cathedral, Dublin, call for recognition. 
From amongst other papers, one by the Rev. A. S. Porter 
may be singled out as giving an excellent summary of 
armorial tiles found by him in the county of Worcester, 
published in the nineteenth volume of Transactions of 
the Worcestershire Architectural and Archceological Society. 
Every student in this branch of antiquarian research 
owes a debt of gratitude to Mr. Shaw for having incor- 
porated in his book large portions of the once ornate 
floor pavement of Jervaulx Abbey, by a reproduction of 
drawings made at the instigation of the late Marquis of 
Ailesbury, in 1807, when this pavement was discovered, 
though now only a few scattered and damaged tiles are 
to be seen on the floor of a small summer house. 

Remnants of the once famous and historical pavement 
of Chertsey Abbey can now be seen only in scattered 
^gments at the British and other museums, and but for 
the skiU and perseverance displayed by Mr. Sherlock, of 
Croydon (a member of my own profession), whose folio 
work contains tracings of such portions as could be 
pieced together, would have been altogether lost to our- 
selves and to posterity. 



ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 3 

Within the last twenty years a number of wall or 
dossal tiles have been removed from Malvern Abbey; 
and only for the wise resolve of a former dean, who 
declined the proffered substitute of a marble pavement, 
the interesting remains of Abbot Seabrook's altar floor, 
in Gloucester Cathedral (a reduced respresentation of 
which can be seen in Carter's Specimens of Ancient 
Architecture), would have been sacrificed. 

All printed and illustrated contributions to this parti- 
cular branch of antiquarian study become increasingly 
valuable because, as time runs on, specimens disappear 
and are cast aside during church restorations as worthless, 
or removed into parsonages, from whence they commonly 
find their way into dust middens, whilst others are carried 
off as trophies by wandering and ill-advised tourists. 
Few expeditions are attended with greater discourage- 
ment than such as are made in quest of these ancient 
tiles, said by writers to be found in sundry localities, 
whose information dates back but a few years. When 
not judiciously fixed in their original localities, museums 
are their proper abiding-places. 

Encaustic tiles were of two kinds, irrespective of their 
being compounded of two varieties of clay, or of one 
only. The designs were either painted on a smoothed 
surface with pen and brush, and afterwards baked in 
and glazed, in which case they were described as painted 
tiles {tegula picta), or else the design was stamped into 
or on to a moist clay surface, when they came to be 
known as encaustic or bumt-in tiles, with patterns filled 
in or not with pipeclay, or with the same raised above 
the ground surface — ».^., in relief. Painted tiles, from 
their more perishable character, are now rarely met with, 
but an interesting example of this art may be seen in the 
Oxford University Museum of fifteenth century date. 



4 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF 

whereon Christ, displaying his wounds, is represented 
in the act of rising from the tomb. 

As so much is shown to have been accomplished 
towards the printing, catalogueing, and collecting of tile 
specimens, it may be a more desirable and profitable 
undertaking if, instead of traversing the same ground, 
I endeavour to add something towards clothing their 
dry bones, and state briefly some of the lessons that 
may be learned from a study of the devices impressed 
on them. At their best, encaustic tiles, apart from pavi- 
mental uses, can only be regarded as illustrations of an 
art practised originally by monkish craftsmen, in a rude 
arid unlettered age, with no mean skill and with only 
simple appliances. Artistically they differ from modern 
reproductions in that their devices were drawn with 
a freedom from conventional rules which, in many 
instances, represented merit of a high order, only to 
be fiilly realised by those who, when engaged in taking 
careful tracings, are constrained to note minute varia- 
tions of detail which, taken collectively, tend towards 
the production of a general harmony and pleasing variety, 
attainable only by a freehand method of drawing. As 
an illustration: when birds and animals are drawn, no 
two features exactly correspond, each being altered in 
position, configuration, and attitude best adapted to 
suit general surroundings. Thus in the nobly designed 
shield of England, yet visible on the floor of the West- 
minster Abbey Chapter House, there is an unsurpassed 
vigour and defiance exhibited in the outstretched' limbs 
of the lions, whilst their expressive faces are represented 
by a series of curved lines, not one of which can be 
termed a feature if studied separately from the rest 
(fig. i). It is the same with birds, no two beaks, heads, 
bodies, wings, or legs being alike; and yet, when viewed 



ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 5 

collectively, each one exactly conveys the meaning which 
the artist intended to represent and succeeded in 
accomplishing. 

Another noticeable feature, especially in very early 
tiles, is that one limb at least of an animal is commonly 
drawn separate from the body. Curiously enough, the 
Saxon white horse at Uffington,^ Berkshire, is represented 
with one fore and one hind leg detached. Of broken up 
parts calculated to represent an entirety, an apt illustra- 
tion presents itself on a tile where a Red Cross knight is 
displayed in the act of charging an enemy. Here all 
is life-like, vigorous, and expressive of determination, 
whereas both rider and horse are so sub-divided that 
they might not have any direct connection with each other 
(fig. 2). Rudeness in outline and configuration cannot 
therefore be associated with an absence of artistic skill. 

My own observations, founded on nearly five hundred 
collected tracings, incline me to think the earliest speci- 
mens of monastic tiles cannot be traced further back 
than towards the close of the twelfth century, and that 
endeavours to link them with classical pavements would 
prove abortive. Instances of Gothic pavements having 
been iticluded erroneously amongst Roman mosaics may 
be met with, as in Fowler's folio volume of these latter, 
where the tiles from Prior Crawden's chapel at Ely and 
those from Fountains Abbey are so classified, though 
they only date back to the fourteenth century of the 
Christian era. The conclusion arrived at by Mr. Oldham 
(Ancient Irish Paving Tiles) and some others, that the 
manufacture of Gothic tiles was confined to monks of 
the Cistercian order, does not appear to be based on 
sufficient evidence, as it rests solely on a mandate 
dated 12 10, copied into Martini's Thesaurus Anecdotorum : 
" Let the Abbot of Braubec, who has for a long time 



6 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF 

allowed his monk to construct, for persons who do not 
belong to the Order, pavements which exhibit levity and 
curiosity, be in slight penance for three days, the last of 
them on bread and water, and never again be lent, 
excepting to persons of our Order, with whom let him 
not presume to construct pavements which do not 
extend the dignity of the Order." This extract shows 
that the Cistercians were actively engaged in the manu- 
facture of pavement tiles as early as the commencement 
of the thirteenth century, but does not imply an exclusive 
monopoly. 

An interchange of ideas would seem to have prevailed 
amongst tegular workers — it may be in the nature of 
guilds — as similar designs have been found in districts 
otherwise unlikely, yet not made from the same matrix. 
Thus, many tile designs fabricated at the once noted, kiln 
of Repton, in Derbyshire, travelled to York, and there 
formed portions of pavements in that cathedral church, 
in St. Mary's Abbey, and elsewhere. In confirmation of 
this view, the tiles on which the Edwardian king and 
queen, the zodiacal signs, the Lombardic alphabet, the 
mountebank, the bell, and divers armorial insignia, are 
delineated, may be cited, most of which are to be found 
scattered in the midland counties, and specimens of 
which are stored up in the museum at York, thanks to 
the unflagging zeal of Canon Raine. A comparison of 
tracings shows that some of these designs, though iden- 
tical, vary in their proportionate parts, had hence been 
made from other matrices, and presumably baked at 
separate kilns.* 



• The close similarity of armorials and general designs in tiles found at 
Repton, Wirksworth. Leicester, and neighbouring churches, with those 
removed from St. Mary's Abbey and York Minster, and Rossington 
Church, near Doncaster, leads to a conclusion that something more than 
a casual connection formerly existed between these several localities. 



ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 7 

Whether the art was indigenous to England, or intro- 
duced from France, cannot be determined in an absence 
of written testimony; but, as early examples have been 
found in Normandy, and early English architecture 
followed in the wake of Archbishop Lanfranc's coming 
into England, the balance is in favour of a foreign origin. 
But, let this be as it may, their fabrication seems to have 
been contemporaneous with the introduction of heraldry, 
a general use of which became an almost necessary 
accompaniment of feudal tenures, and the unsettled period 
within the limits of which these were undergoing a pro- 
cess of consolidation, leading as they did so frequently to 
warlike encounters, undertaken sometimes for the con- 
solidation of thrones, at others for the arbitrament of 
private claims, personal feuds, and clashing ambitions, 
when leaders of men needed recognition through the use 
of distinctive cognisances. And indeed, when kings were 
building palaces, feudal lords castles, and both assisted in 
the foundation of monasteries and churches, either for an 
advancement of general religious teaching or the good of 
their own souls; and when local descents, benefactions, 
and embellishments of tombs by heraldic emblazonments 
were accounted desirable, no more lasting or appropriate 



Some territorial bond of union would seem to have been established 
between them, as exemplified more particularly in a correspondence of 
armorial bearings. Thus the shield of Ferrars, from Rossington Church, 
has also been found at Repton, St. Mary's Leicester, and elsewhere. 
Fitz William, from Rossington. was also displayed in the above religious 
houses. Colvillle, from St. Mary's Abbey York, has been found at 
Wirksworth Church. Cantilupe and De3mcourt, both formerly at 
Rossington, were also found at Repton Priory and Wirksworth. Alfreton, 
from St. Mary's Abbey York, and Guisborough Abbey, were formerly at 
Wirksworth. Seagrave was represented at St. Mary's York, and at St. 
Mary's Leicester. The tilery at Repton was in all likelihood the source 
whence these quarries originally derived, and from which centre they got 
distributed to more distant religious fraternities, many, though not all. 
having been executed from one mould. 



8 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF 

method could have been devised for future personal 
recognition than this one of stamping armorials on a 
durable substance, through which their deeds and names 
could be individualised and registered. Many early 
heraldic shields of arms on encaustic tiles yet remain, 
and amongst them several difficult to appropriate, by 
reason of their owner's identity having faded into com- 
plete forgetfulness, and hence continue unrecognised and 
unrecorded in the best works of heraldry. Some investi- 
gators have regarded heraldic tiles as uncertain guides for 
the ascertainment of local family achievements — a con- 
tention grounded on so general a distribution of some few 
notable ancestral devices found scattered almost broad- 
cast over English counties — such for instance as tiles 
impressed with the arms of Clare Earl of Gloucester, 
Mortimer Earl of March, Beauchamp Earl of Warwick, 
and Bohun Earl of Hereford; but when it comes to 
be considered how multitudinous were the territorial 
possessions and ramifications of these families in the days 
of the Plantagenet kings, in divers counties, and what 
occasions presented themselves for their contributions 
towards the embellishment of ecclesiastical and secular 
edifices, this objection loses much of its force. In sup- 
port of an opposite contention, the Caen tiles may be 
cited, all the possessors of the arms thereon represented 
being known to have contributed liberally towards the 
abbey: also the tiles at Malvern, Bredon, Gloucester, 
Tewkesbury, Wormleighton, &c., &c. 

The raw materials from which tiles were fabricated 
consisted of ferruginous clays, and pipeclay, when this 
latter was available. Of the ferruginous clays, out of 
which the body of the tiles were made, there were two 
kinds, one of which contained a red oxide of iron, which 
gave warmth of colour, and the other a black oxide 



ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 9 

varying in tint from slate grey to black. For the most 
part the patterns were impressed with a wooden mould, 
and, where pipeclays were to be had, the interstices 
forming the designs were afterwards filled in with this 
composition in a semi-liquid state. After being baked in 
kilns — some of which have been recently discovered — 
they were glazed to protect the more perishable pipeclay 
frorft damage. These comprised the most ornate speci- 
mens. In the counties of Chester and JDerby, where 
pipeclays do not present themselves, it is more usual to 
find tiles composed of clays, into the composition of which 
the darker oxides enter; and hence the patterns are met 
with either simply impressed without any filling in, or 
else raised. The same may be said .of Irish tiles; and, 
from amongst those found in Dublin, six are identical in 
design and execution with Cheshire examples preserved 
in the Grosvenor Museum at Chester, and elsewhere, 
leading to a belief that they had been conveyed from one 
country to the other when intercourse by shipping was of 
frequent occurrence. 

Whether designs for tiles were borrowed occasionally 
from stained glass windows, or vice versa, is conjectural 
only, and, if so, the remaining examples are limited. On 
a tile preserved in the quaint library of Wimborne 
Minster, a stained-glass device is represented on a two- 
light early English window design ; and the monkeys and 
rabbits, forming borders to a tile pattern from Malmes- 
bury Abbey, are represented in stained glass on one of the 
windows of York Minster. (See Dean Cust's Heraldry of 
York Minster.) Beyond these two, I know of no other 
extant illustrations. 

Tiles are so rarely dated that the only instances I have 
met with are those in Malvern Abbey and in Gloucester 
Cathedral, viz., the years 1453 and 1455 respectively. 



lo THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF 

Here and there written records are to be found in 
monastic chronicles of moneys expended on the pur- 
chase, fixing, and conveyance of these commodities. 
Thus in 27 Henry VI. twenty shillings were paid for 
tiles used in paving the floor of the Maxstoke Priory 
Infirmary, whilst the carriage of the same came to two 
shillings and two pence {Transactions, Birmingham and 
Midland Institute). From an early entry in the C^lose 
Rolls it appears that a royal order was issued in 1237 
(20 Henry III.) for a tiled pavement to be fixed in 
Westminster Abbey, which cannot apply to that one in 
the chapter house, but rather to a small chapel which is 
named.* Without doubt the chapter house floor approxi- 
mates to the above date, as it was built by Henry III. in 
1250, and paved on or before the year 1256, as did the 
tiles in ElstdNv Priory, Beds (now utterly destroyed), 
where the effigies of Edward I. and of Queen Eleanor 
formed part of a general design. When, therefore, dates 
and records are wanting, only a probable estimate of 
period can be made from heraldic bearings; a fairly 
competent acquaintance with the rules governing different 
periods of Gothic architecture, with details of which so 
many tiles are enriched ; or else by some distinctive mark 
to assign a particular date or gift, or denote a supposed 
inherent virtue. 

The shape of the helmet in the second illustration 
relegates its date to the end of the twelfth century 
or the beginning of the thirteenth, as this square- 
headed or cylindrical headpiece was first used by the 
Knights Templars in 1186, and came into fashion after 

* ** Mandatum est quod parvam Capellam teguU pict& decenter pavari 

facdads." At Christchurch. Hampshire, the initial letters ID. denote 

the name of the last prior, and the proximate date of the tile. A tile from 

Ireland, now in the British Museum, has the name " Caric fargus." and 

• the date 1716 stamped on it ; but this is a relatively modem instance. 



ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. ii 

the return of Richard I. from the Holy Land, at the 
close of the twelfth century (Mey rick's Ancient Armour). 
Originally, this knightly equestrian figure formed part of 
the floor pavement of Romney Abbey Church, Hants, 
and is now lodged in the British Museum. Mr. J. G. 
Nichols shows a miniature drawing of the same tile, 
together with another opposed to it, whereon a Saracen, 
also mounted, and armed with a long spear, encounters 
his adversary. Of this second illustration I have no 
knowledge, though the meaning to be conveyed clearly 
points to a gentle passage of arms between Richard and 
Saladin. 

Again, on a specimen formerly in the Abbey of St. 
Mary, Leicester, a lion rampant crowned is displayed, 
three bells filling in the unoccupied angles of the quarry 
(fig. 3). The armorials are those of Segrave. Local 
history tells that Stephen de Segrave, who occupied a 
prominent place as a statesman in the early part of the 
thirteenth century, afterwards became a monk of St. 
Mary's, and enriched the abbey tower with a peal of 
bells. The tout ensemble thus served as a memorial to 
this remarkable man, and indicated the date of the tile 
by emphasising his gift.* 

With more hesitation, in speaking of real or inferred 
virtues attributable to inanimate objects, or more properly 
allied to superstitious practices and observances, the bell 
design fashioned at the Repton Priory kiln, Derbyshire, 
may be cited as an instance. In this religious house the 
bell used by St. Guthlac, of Crowland Abbey, was said 



• Dr. Cox (Churches of Derbyshire) has accounted this tile device as com- 
memorative of the gift of a peal of bells to Morley Church, made by John 
Statham. of Morley, towards the middle of the fifteenth century; and 
adds that, subsequently to a marriage with the heiress of Seagrave, the 
coat of this latter was often used interchangeably. The tile seems to be 
of a much earlier datb. 



12 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF 

to be kept, which the Tudor Commissioners reported as 
being commonly placed on the heads of persons afflicted 
with headaches, by the Repton brotherhood, for the 
alleviation or cure of these troublesome afflictions (fig. 4). 
For the sake of convenience, the devices on ancient 
tiles may be arranged under the five following groups: 

1. Armorial, in which badges are comprehended. 

2. Pictorial. 

3. Symbolical. 

4. Moral. 

5. Educational. 

I. 

Amongst the most noticeable armorial tiles are those 
which once adorned the residence of the English kings, 
at Caen, in Normandy (fig. 5). Sixteen of these, out of 
the full set of twenty from the guardroom, are now in the 
keeping of the Society of Antiquaries, London; and an 
entire set may be seen, but not copied, in a private 
mortuary chapel belonging to the Chadwick family at 
Maversyn Ridway, near Lichfield. The exact date of 
these tiles has been variously estimated; but a careful 
scrutiny of cognisances leaves but little doubt that they 
were made and placed there in the reign of King John, 
and, as such, they rank amongst the early examples met 
with in this branch of the potters' art. 

Some of these tiles have the ordinaries of arms and 
accessories filled in with ferruginous clay and the ground- 
work in pipeclay, in which respect they differ from the 
generally received practice. They are of small dimen- 
sions, not much exceeding four inches square. Mr. 
Henniker, who brought the first instalment to England, 
accounted them coeval with the Conquest; whilst M. 
Ducarel and Mr. Montague thought that a later date 



ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 13 

should be more properly assigned. When opinions vary, 
a scrutiny of details will sometimes serve a more exact 
purpose; and, as this has not hitherto been done, a short 
analysis of some of the armorials will help to determine 
the date of fabrication. For example, the shields of 
Tregoz and Lucy are significant. Geoffrey de Tregoz, 
who married Annabil, daughter of Robert Gresley, of 
Dunstable, had a son by her, Robert, who during his 
minority was in wardship to Robert de Luci, whose 
daughter he subsequently married, and had livery of his 
lands, 34 Henry II., and died 10 John. The label of four 
points on the shield of Riviers, no less than the bend on 
that of Tilli Junior, furnish additional clues for date, 
neither difference, as marks of cadency, being known 
before the beginning of the thirteenth century. The 
three lions on the shield of England emphasise the reign 
of King John; for although his father, the second Henry, 
appropriated the third lion of Aquitaine after his marriage 
with Eleanor of that house, it does not appear on the 
great seal of England before John's time, whose earliest 
seal had only two lions. The fleurs-de-lis semee of 
France were not used before the reign of Louis VII., who 
died in 1180 (see Montague). The Tankarvilles, who 
were hereditary grand chamberlains of Normandy, and 
are represented by the families . of Chamberlain, of 
Gloucestershire, Warwickshire, Oxford, and Yorkshire, 
used the same ordinaries as the Chadwicks, of Lanca- 
shire, but with different tinctures, a circumstance which 
probably led to the entire set of these Normandy tiles 
having found a place in the mortuary chapel of this last 
family. Lastly, an inspection of the drawing of the 
guardroom, to be seen in M. Ducarel's Normatidy, shows 
that it is of late early English character, which all the 
more pronouncedly fixes the date of these tiles, as the 



14 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF 

floor would not be laid down before the building came 
into existence. 

In the three counties of Worcestershire, Herefordshire, 
and Gloucestershire, armorial tiles either have most 
abounded, or otherwise have been longest preserved. 
For the most part, they display the coat armour of 
baronial families, who kept the marches between Wales 
and England, received their first summonses to Parlia- 
ment in the reign of Edward I., taking likewise service 
under him in the Scottish Wars, and whose descendants 
were engaged in different camps when the Wars of the 
Roses distracted the kingdom, and culminated at 
Tewkesbury. 

Perhaps, the most interesting series of these tiles is to 
be met with in the early English church of Bredon, in 
Gloucestershire, where some thirty specimens are pre- 
served, having one characteristic in common, being on a 
larger scale than usual, whilst the interspaces between 
the heater shields are devoid of collateral ornamentation. 
These two features may be accepted as evidence that 
they were all made at or about the same time; and the 
key note is found in the quartered shield of Queen 
Eleanor, to which additional interest attaches as being 
the first known instance of the practice of quartering 
having been introduced into England from abroad, and 
also affording a good illustration of the confusion caused 
by the artist's forgetfiilness to reverse the drawing on the 
wood block, and by not so doing making Leon take pre- 
cedence of Castile. The Bredon tiles will not, therefore, 
date earlier as a series than the reign of Edward I., and 
maybe later. 

In the eastern counties, in Norfolk especially, a scat- 
tered remnant of unusually small-sized tiles is to be found, 
bearing date towards the latter half of the thirteenth 



ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 15 

century, mostly fabricated at the conventual kiln of 
Bawtry, near to King's Lynn. The patterns are in relief, 
i.e., raised above the plain surface. They have been 
found at Castle Rising, Castleacre, Thetford, Crowland, 
and Thorney Abbeys. The best collection of them can be 
seen fixed to the wall above the chimney-piece of the 
state apartment of Castle Rising, to which safe place of 
keeping they were removed from the adjoining monastery, 
founded by William de Warren as a cell to the more 
famous priory of Lewes, also founded by him. Here the 
arms are displayed of England, Clare, Beauchamp, 
Warren, differenced by an indented chief, an undeciphered 
shield charged with four crescents, and another also 
doubtful, bearing ermine lozengy, over all a chevron 
charged with three birds, a label ermine for difference. 
To this last (fig. 6) a greater interest attaches, as it has 
been found somewhat widely distributed, under three 
different guises. 

In 1840, Mr. Bloom* discovered it in an undisturbed 
pavement, at Castleacre, associated with the royal arms 
of England in four quarries, two and two. Considerably 
lower down on the ^ast coast, at or about Thetford, 
a number of tiles were unearthed bearing an impress, 
lozengy ermine without a chevron (fig. 7). 

In Yorkshire, Leicestershire, and Derbyshire, other 
larger and more ornate tiles have been found, with a 
shield lozengy and label of three points, each point 
charged with as many ermine spots (fig. 8). 

Its wide diffusion and the circumstance of having been 
found associated with the royal lions in one locality, 
vouches for these armorials having belonged to a dis- 
tinguished family, though now the ordinaries furnish 

* Natias, Historical and Antiquarian, of the Castle and Priory of Castleacn, 



i6 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF 

nothing bieyond an example of what may aptly be termed 
lapsed heraldry, occasionally met with on these early 
fictile productions. Conjecturally, and with a certain 
show of reasonable presumption, these arms have been 
assigned to the family of Fitzwilliam, of Charworth, 
Lincolnshire, whose uninterrupted descent can no longer 
be traced by reason of a premeditated destruction of 
archives. 

Mr. Nichols' representation of the bearings on tile 
No. 8 is faulty, as his drawing, taken from the specimen 
preserved at York, ignoring the presence of the label as 
such, repeats it on each interspace of the shield, and 
regards it as so much fanciful diapering. The present 
illustration, taken from St. Mary's Church, Leicester, is 
identical with that laid up in the York Museum, removed 
thither from Rossington Church, near Doncaster, and its 
accuracy has since been further verified by photography. 

The Fitzwilliams held landed estates in Yorkshire, 
Derbyshire, and Leicestershire, and if these arms may 
properly be assigned to them the tinctures will be argent 
and gules, a label of three points ermine, on each ermine 
spot a point of the second. The* only other registered 
shield of arms with which I am acquainted having like 
ordinaries was assigned by Glover to a family named 
Toppesfield, which reads lozengy, argent and sable, a 
label of three points of the first, on each point as many 
ermine spots sable. 

All along the Hampshire and Dorsetshire divisions of 
England armorial tiles in the various cathedrals, churches, 
and museums, are an exception, whereas pictorial tiles 
abound. This is particularly the case in the cathedral 
churches of Winchester, Salisbury, and at St. Cross, 
many of them partaking of one. common characteristic. 
If to the above brief enumeration attention is directed to 



I 



1 



'•.••■,.7 



\4 




fJmrtM 




• 






I 



STLi: RESIN 



• m 



• / 




Fig. 7. 



% 




DM VORK MLStl'X 




Fig- 9. 




Fig. 10. 



I 



■ I 






f 




i 



ll 





Fig. 12. 




Fig. 13. 



^,'y 







^ 




It. 



(■:■■■ 



. " / 



■) 



1 N- 




Fig. 20. 

THK VESICA 



\ or 




I • 

I 






a 



•• ; 



t 




QQBSa 
51DSIBII] 



Fig. 34. 

\L['HABKT 



ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 17 

the most noted armorial tiles of Wales, viz., those from 
Neath Abbey, Glamorganshire, figured by Mr. Harrison 
in a folio volume, and the Strata Florida pavement, more 
recently illustrated and described by Mr. Williams, all 
that is most noteworthy on the south-western divisions of 
England will be summarised after a like cursory method 
employed when dealing with armorial tiles found dis- 
persed in the more central and eastern divisions of the 
kingdom. 

Several examples of badges stamped into tiles are still 
extant, not the least well known and elegant amongst 
them being the swan gorged with a coronet and chained, 
the earliest history of which is shrouded in fable (fig. 9). 
Concerning these interesting distinctive methods em- 
ployed by members of noble houses for recognising 
members of their own households and retainers from 
, others, no written information has come down earlier than 
the fifteenth century, but they are to be seen engraved 
on armorial seals as accessory appendages much earlier 
than the fifteenth century, and from these sure guides 
reliable testimony can be gathered. Badges are never 
represented placed on wreaths, and must not therefore 
be confounded with crests. The meanderings of this 
same white swan, with its golden chain and coronet, 
from one noble family to another through intermarriage, 
is interesting and curious. Originally an appendage to 
the family of Mandeville Earl of Essex, whose patro- 
nymic is said to have been "de Swanne," it descended 
to that of Bohun Earl of Hereford, by marriage with 
the heiress of the first family on failure of issue male. 
On a seal of Humphrey de Bohun it is seen attached to 
a deed in the year 1301. When the male line of the 
Bohuns failed through a like cause, the swan became a 
favourite royal badge by a double alliance with two sons 
c 



i8 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF 

of Edward III., Eleanor Bohun becoming the wife of 
Thomas Plantagenet, of Woodstock, and Mary having 
been married to William Bolinbroke Duke of Lancaster. 
Here it found a resting place till the reign of Henry VI., 
who was the last of the royal household known to have 
used it, from early boyhood till his fatal downfall at 
Tewkesbury. When only six years old, and making a 
progress with Margaret his mother through Warwick- 
shire, Staffordshire, and Cheshire, he distributed little 
silver swans to all who came to look upon him (Strickland). 
Then it found a place among the badges of the 
Staffords Dukes of Buckingham, claimed as of right 
through marriage of Earl Edmond with Woodstock's 
daughter. In this category the swan may yet be seen 
on a tile at the British Museum associated with the 
Stafford knot, the tree root, the antelope, the fire beacon, 
and one other badge, augmenting a regal and gartered . 
coat of arms, fabricated for Henry Stafford at the time 
when he was building Thornbury, an assumption of so 
daring a character, when a next claimant to the throne 
of Henry VIII. was in the balance, that it led, amongst 
other charges of implied treason, this ill-fated nobleman 
to the scaffold. Now-a-days, after having experienced 
many masters, and having been a coveted household 
badge of such noble houses as the Mandevilles, Bohuns, 
Courtenays, Nevills, Hungerfords, Staffords, and the 
more regal Plantagenets, it survives principally as a 
familar tavern sign, the past history of which is all 
unfamiliar to the large majority of passers by. 

In the Cheshire church of Astbury a tile was dis- 
covered, buried deep down, on which a lamb bearing the 
cross and flag of the Knights Templars was displayed, and 
another with the same device can be seen in Rochester 
Cathedral. Of loops and knottings, single and double 



ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 19 

and interlacing, many variations exist, out of some of 
which knotted badges were formulated, with or without 
terminals. Those of Stafford (with a solitary exception 
preserved in Northampton Museum) and Bouchier are 
examples of the former, whilst those of Bowen and Lacy 
are representatives of the latter. 

2. 

The second division, pictorial tiles, may be con- 
veniently discussed as four groupings, the first of which 
embraces hunting scenes, the second rural sports and 
pastimes, the third floral decorations, and the fourth 
beasts, birds, fishes, reptiles, and dragons, otherwise than 
when employed in heraldry. 

The first series may be illustrated by the rude repre- 
sentation of a man habited in a short tunic, armed with 
bow and arrows, and attended by a dog, in the act of 
questing game in a forest (fig. 10). This tile is in the 
museum at Worcester. Formerly at Harpenden Church, 
Herts, and now in the British Museum, there are three 
tiles forming a series. On the first a hound is drawn with 
nose to the ground questing game ; on the second a hare 
is seen amongst clover, just alarmed, erect and listening; 
arfd on the third the hare is depicted in full flight.* 
Stags pursued by hounds are also met with on tiles of 
an early date. 

The second series embraces rural sports and pastimes, 

from which two examples may be selected for illustration, 

'both preserved in the museum at York. On one a cowled 

monk is drawn with the body of a ravenous beast. 



*To A. W. Franks, Esq., C.B., my thanks are doe, and gratefully 
rendered, for having placed the national collection of ancient tiles 
unreservedly at my disposal* for tracing, and for other assistance and 
courtesies. 



20 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF 

which may be accepted as exhibiting an ancient custom, 
formerly in great repute, known as the "Decembrian 
feast of fools" and also the "January feast of drunken 
clerks," when discipline was relaxed and all classes, 
clerical and lay, met on a common level and united in 
attiring themselves as fancy led, and masquerading as 
ingenuity prompted (fig. ii). This transformed monk 
can be read as illustrating the fable of a wolf in sheep's 
clothing, or as a sarcastic travesty on the grasping 
character of sundry ecclesiastics in those early days in 
acquiring the landed possessions, with other gifts and 
donations, from their confiding and superstitious flocks. 
Such fools' festivals or religious mummeries were usually 
held about Christmas time, and consisted of ceremonial 
mockeries, always ridiculous, and often shameful and 
infamous (Strutt, p. 170). The learned Selden believed 
all of these whimsical transformations were derived from 
the ancient Saturnalia, or feasts of Saturn, which con- 
tinued long after the introduction of Christianity, and 
that the clergy, finding it impossible to divert the streams 
of vulgar prejudice, permitted them to be exercised, 
merely changing the primitive object of devotion, so that 
the most sacred rites and ceremonies of the Church were 
turned into ridicule, ecclesiastics themselves participating 
in the profanations. From these feasts arose doubtless the 
later custom of electing the "boy bishops," only partially 
suppressed in the reign of Henry VIII. 

On another tile a man is seen blowing a horn, to 
the music of which his companion performs feats of 
tumbling; and notwithstanding like feats have always 
been popular in England, this particular design seems to 
point to and recall to memory an ancient custom once 
prevalent at the obsequies of poor persons, at which 
strolling mountebanks were accustomed to attend, and 



ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC T^ES. 21 

by their music and antics helped to dissipate melancholy 
feelings and associations (fig. 12). Mr. Fosbrooke 
(British Monachism) refers to it, whilst a survival yet 
remains in the conduct of soldiers' funerals, where 
solemn music is played before interment and lively 
tunes follow afterwards. 

Floral decorations need but a passing mention, as 
they speak for themselves. Oak leaves and acorns 
appear most frequently, associated or otherwise with 
geometric tracery. Many and varied examples of this 
style remain in Cheshire, Derbyshire, and the midland 
counties, some designs boldly, and others more piinutely 
and elaborately executed. Curiously enough, one design 
only of woodbine, one of the wild rose, and one of the 
apple has come to my personal knowledge, an absence 
of which latter in Worcestershire and the adjoining apple 
counties is remarkable. The vine and bramble bush is 
met with more often on tiles forming borders to larger 
and more general designs, the patterns being mostly 
impressed into dark clays. The trefoil frequently occurs, 
but as an accessory ornament mostly, and employed 
chiefly to fill up interspaces on tiles bearing designs 
of a different character. 

Of living things pourtrayed for other than heraldic 
purposes, lions, dogs, stags, and birds are most frequently 
represented. Some of these, displayed on the floor of 
Prior Crawden's chapel at Ely, drawn on a large scale, 
have previously been brought under notice, on many of 
which a flying goose is seen as typifying a fenny district. 
The swallow, very gracefully designed, occupies a corner 
space on tiles at Gloucester and Malvern. Hawks and 
peacocks are amongst the accessories at St. David's 
Cathedral. Dragons, wyvems, and, indeed, elfs and 
hobgoblins are to be seen on earlier tiles, as at Castle 



32 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF 



• 



Rising and at many places in the southern counties, 
types of still earlier beliefs in the supernatural, derived 
from pagan and Saxon mythologies, lingering amongst 
popular beliefs and doctrines inculcated, which gradually 
merged into a less pronounced recognition 'of elfs and 
Robin Goodfellows. One of the most formidable repre- 
sentations and most rudely delineated of this horrifying 
series is shown on a much worn tile at Fountains Abbey, 
amongst the meagre remnant of a once rich collection, 
where his Satanic Majesty in propria persona is represented 
flying through the air, presumably iq the darkness of 
night, the hobgoblin offspring of a bog, seen through the 
spectacles of a moonstruck, belated, and affrighted 
wanderer (fig. 13). In this same category may be 
included the imaginary conflicts of anchorites with 
demons and spirits of darkness so often recorded in early 
monastic chronicles. 

3- 

Symbolical tiles are devoted for the most part to 
an elucidation of subjects associated with Christian 
worship, and from amongst them all the one most 
frequently met with, in every variety, is the lily flower, 
a special emblem of the Virgin Mary. This is depicted 
as a p\2iin fleur-de-lisy as sl fleur-de-lis in bloom, and as an 
accessory embellishment to tiles with geometric ground 
plans. An elegant example of a conventionally-flowered 
lily exists on a wall tile, about one foot square, at Repton 
Priory, Derbyshire, and may serve as an illustration of 
the entire series (fig. 14). 

The Marian cipher, or monogram, plain or ornamented, 
may occasionally be met with. At one period this device, 
with short-lettered prayers and ejaculations encompassing 
it, must have been much more common, and its present 



ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 23 

rarity can be due only to causes associated with the 
Reformation. At St. Mary's Church, Leicester, and at 
St. Mary's, York, the letter and general design is iden- 
tical and graceful. A tile at Nuneaton Priory Church 
has a plain and curiously contrived letter M ; but the 
most imposing and ornate example is to be seen at 
Repton on another wall tile of a size corresponding with 
the lily, where not only the letter M is drawn large, but a 
small capital letter a is curled up in the terminal folds of 
the principal cipher, which latter is surmounted with a 
crown. In its entirety. the design may be read as an 
aspiration, or short supplication, "Ave Maria, regina 
cceli, ora pro nobis," or " Maria" simply as a monogram 
(fig. 15). A series of these tiles, arranged side by side in 
a row, formed the cap or finish to those with the lily 
device, which were similarly fixed, wall fashion, one row 
above another, in like manner with the reredos tiles 
formerly at Malvern Priory Church.* 

The sacred monogram I.H.C. is more frequently met 
with, sometimes finding a place as the centre of a sur- 
rounding set of geometrically-ordered tile designs, as at 
Chester, and at others surmounted with a crown, as at 
Gloucester. Elsewhere it is associated with an Agnus 
Dei, one of the most quaint and characteristic examples 
of which is drawn on a tile at Stanford Dingley Church, 
Berkshire, where a lamb, a cross, and the ciphers are all 
three represented (fig. 16). 

Another unusual, and, so far as I am aware, unique 



* It is only proper to add that for convenience sake these two large 
tiles are represented in the osual conventional colours, that on which the 
Marian cipher is seen has the pattern sunk into a dark clay, whilst the lily 
is raised on a sea green ground. Tiles were, however, sometimes turned 
out in different guises; thus Illustration 20 is the only example I have met 
with where the pipeclay has been added, all the other Cheshire tiles of 
like design lacking this addition. 



24 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF 

symbolical representation is to be seen in Wormleighton 
Church, Warwickshire, on which the Saviour, crowned, 
is figured holding a cross-flory erect in each hand, whilst 
a plain and inverted cross is shown depending from the 
couped neck. Accepting the plain Latin cross as repre- 
senting that of suffering, and the ornate crosses those of 
jubilation, the whole would seem to typify that old things 
had passed away for ever, and that a triumph over sin 
and the grave had been purchased at the cost of a life of 
suffering and sorrow, closed by a painful and ignominious 
death, to be succeeded by a glorious resurrection (fig. 

17).* 

In churches dedicated to St. Peter and St. Paul the 

crossed keys and sword, their joint emblems, may be 
found. At Malvern Priory Church acts of charity and 
mercy are exemplified by the emblem of a pelican, the 
self-devoted bird so-called, in the act of feeding her 
fledglings with blood drawn from her own breast, com- 
monly denominated "the pelican in her piety," which 
likewise embodies a Scriptural meaning, borrowed from 
an expression made use of in the Psalms, where our 
Saviour is prophetically made to exclaim, " I am like a 
p)elican in the wilderness." Under this allegory the same 
symbol was employed by early Churchmen to signify that 
Christ gave his blood for a sacrifice ; and in one of George 
Wither's emblems the same meaning is conveyed in the 
following couplet : 

Our Saviour, by bleeding thus, 

Fulfilled the law, and cured us. (Fig. 18.) 

*For a tracing of this tile I am indebted to Mr. F. Selby, and am 
grieved to observe that the central designs of four other ornate tiles 
in this church have been extracted and plain tiles inserted in their stead, 
thus leaving the remaining eight parts of floriated circular patterns quite 
useless for all antiquarian purposes. The arms of Peche and Montfort, 
successive early lords of this manor, yet exist on tiles. 



I 



ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 25 

Another fisivourite allegorical method observed in the 
fourteenth and fifteenth centuries of representing the 
"fall" was that of a serpent with human head and body 
enticing our first parents to eat of the forbidden fruit, 
the best and largest representation of which on tiles is 
to be seen on the altar floor of Prior Crawden's chapel 
at Ely, which was exhibited and explained at a former 
meeting of this Society. 

In association with emblematical representations, the 
methods used for illustrating the Trinity in Unity should 
find a place. This was effected on very early tiles by 
geometrically-drawn trefoils; and hence, inter alia, the 
veneration attached to the shamrock. 

Another mediaeval practice was to unite three faces in 
one, i.e., one full face with two in profile, and by so doing 
make two eyes and one head serve for all the three. The 
Trinity crowned is thus represented, carved in relief, 
under one of the hinged choir-stall seats at Cartmell 
Priory Church. In strange unison with this same con- 
ceit, three rabbits are represented on a tile in Chester 
Cathedral, the heads and faces of which converge, whilst 
one pair of ears, exactly adapted to each separate animal, 
serves for all three. Nor is this all, for if the ears are 
viewed conjointly on their outer sides, they form a nimbus or 
circle; if regarded separately they represent three vesicas; 
if inspected on their inner margins they form a triangle; and 
thus the various attributes of the Divinity are pourtrayed 
in this quaint yet carefully wrought-out drawing (fig. 19). 

The Vesica, or fish's swimming bladder, is often 
encountered on early English tiles, either singly or in 
groups. Specimens of the latter are preserved in the 
Chester Museum. In France it was called "the mystic 
almond," the almond (amygdala) being a symbol of virginity 
and self-production ; hence, too, Amy-cybele, the Semitic 



26 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF 

name of the Great Mother (Sir G. Birdwood). Another 
analogy was found in the word "piscicuH," or little fishes, 
a name given to ' early Christians regenerated in the 
waters of baptism. The late Dean Stanley said that, until 
the fifth century, fish always formed part of the sacred 
meal ; and he mentions an ancient tradition that, on one 
occasion when our Lord entered the house of an old 
woman and asked for food, she answered, "There is a 
little fish, not so long as my hand, which was given me 
along with some crusts of bread for charity." Then again, 
there was a middle-age tradition that our Lord substituted 
a fish for a pascal lamb in the last supper, and hence the 
"pascal pickerel," or halibut of our days, literally the 
"holy flounder," the origin, it may be, of eating fish on 
feist days. Another interpretation is found in the Greek 
name for a fish, tx^^s, an acrostic, each letter of which 
may be made to read as figurative of our Saviour's salva- 
torial prerogatives, or "Jesus Christ the Son of God the 
Saviour" (fig. 20). 

But the most ancient symbol amongst all, — and I have 
only once seen it, stamped on a much mutilated tile in 
the Dorchester Museum — is the Fylfot, or Swastica (fig. 
21). Borrowed from the East, associated with the god 
Zeus, and allied to Buddhism, it cannot be properly clas- 
sified as a Christian emblem, save on the fciterpretation 
that it was adopted by early missionaries, and tolerated 
for politic motives, as a gradation between paganism and 
Christianity, with the view to soften down and give novel 
meanings to the then existing beliefs and observances. 
On some such inference as this only can its former 
presence be accounted for in the floor of tjje neighbouring 
church of Fordington, from whence it was removed. 

The Fylfot has been discovered carved into ancient 
Scandinavian cinerary urns, and woven into Scandinavian 



ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 27 

garments; and from this northern quarter the symbol was 
primarily introduced, in all likelihood by invading Vikings, 
of which the example now seen is a much later survival. 
It has also been found wrought by needlework into early 
ecclesiastical vestments. 

For a learned dissertation on the Fylfot, the curious 
inquirer can refer to a paper by Mr. R. P. Greg, published 
in volume xlviii. of Archceologia;* but in its primitive 
significance, stripped of all the complicated mythology 
afterwards accreted around it, my impression is that it 
was simply designed as a "fire stick," used for producing 
flame by a quick rotary movement of its four arms, made 
practicable by inserting into the central hole a hand- 
wrought spindle drill worked backwards and forwards 
through the palms, or with a bowstring. In the drawing 
exhibited, this central hole is seen, but is absent in the 
majority of the examples discovered and preserved. 

4- 
Moral lessons are sometimes found inculcated on tiles, 

two instances of which suffice for illustration. On the 
chapter house floor of Westminster Abbey, a cock is* 
depicted crowing gallantly in self-sufficiency and fancied 
security, whilst beneath him a cunning fox creeps stealthily 
up, bent on securing chanticleer for a meal (fig. 22). The 
moral conveyed is, "Watch and pray, because the Devil 
walketh about seeking whom he may devour;" also, "be 
not high minded, but fear." 

Another tile on the chapter house floor of Westminster 
Abbey exhibits a king placing a ring on the finger of a 
man standing opposite, and elucidates an early legend to 
the effect that, the saintly Edward being one day accosted 



* See also Dr. H. C. March's paper in the Transactions of this Society, 
vol. iv., p. I. 



28 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF 

by a beggar asking an alms, and having nothing else to 
bestow, drew a costly ring from off his own finger and 
placed it on that of the mendicant. Years afterwards a 
pilgrim returning from the Holy Land was accosted by 
St. John, who committed the ring to his keeping, with the 
injunction to give it back to the king, and let him know 
from whom it was sent.* "Cast thy bread upon the 
waters, and thou shalt find it after many days." 

On another tile, formerly in St. Mary's Church, Derby, 
a timid hare is exhibited seated astride a hound, blowing 
a horn, and urging the panting dog forward with small 
regard to either his pleasure or convenience, whilst a 
spectator with loUed-out tongue laughs at the exhibition 
(fig. 23). The moral conveyed in this is that, if the strong 
oppress the weak, a day of retribution may arrive. 

Educational purposes, as displayed on tiles, may be 
summed up in a few words, as they were confined princi- 
pally to the production of alphabets, and, when dealt with 
otherwise, they were embodied in brief sentences and 
ejaculations. In a sense, the practice of stamping letters 
into these hard and durable substances may be accounted 
forerunners of movable types; and in a rude and unlettered 
age, when, with the exception of ecclesiastics, the general 
community were guiltless alike of reading and writing, the 
distributions of alphabets on church pavements were 
readily available methods for inculcating the first rudi- 
ments of knowledge to such as desired it, long prior to the 
introduction of hornbooks (fig. 24). This illustration, with 
an exception of the two last letters, is taken from a tile 
in the York Museum, on which the alphabetical letters 

* For the most complete series of representations of the chapter house 
tiles in V^estminster, Mr. J. G. Nichol's work may be consulted. 



ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 29 

and their order of sequences are displaced and distorted, 
as is shown in the lower two first columns, caused by an 
omission on the designer's part to allow for their reversal 
on being transferred from the wood block to the prepared 
clay. When reversed, as they appear on the completed 
tile, each letter resumes its proper shape and sequence 
after printing. 

A similarly-treated alphabet, found in Derbyshire, 
emphasises the opinion that interchanges of designs 
between artificers in this county and Yorkshire were not 
unusual. 

It now only remains to bring this purposely brief and 
bald epitome to an end, and to add that the foregoing 
observations and reflections are such only as would almost 
necessarily arrest the attention of anyone occupied in 
collecting and grouping "unconsidered trifles" of a bye- 
gone era, and desirous of preserving such as yet remain 
from the oblivion into which the large majority have 
already been consigned, partly through wear and tear, and 
in a great measure from a heedless and causeless destruc- 
tion by persons interested in church restorations, who 
have cast away as worthless early works of art, the value 
of which, from an antiquarian and historical point of view, 
is so unique. 



The illustrations to this paper have been reproduced 
from tracings, and are, with one exception (fig. 5), the 
exact size of the tiles. 




THE SCULPTURED STONES AT 
HEYSHAM. 

BY J. HOLME NICHOLSOH. M.A, 

THE village of Heysham, situated on the shore of 
Morecambe Bay, about five miles from Lancaster 
and a mile and a half from the modem town of More- 
cambe, possesses, I venture to say, as many and as varied 
objects of interest to the antiquary as can be found in 
any other place in Lancashire. 

On a small rocky, flat-topped promontory, washed at 
its base by the waters of the bay, stand the remains of a 
rudely-constructed church dedicated to St. Patrick, which 
there is reasonable ground for believing owes its origin to 
the Irish missionaries, who, in the sixth and seventh 
centuries, made great efforts to christianise north Britain. 
Adjoining this ancient church are graves excavated in the 
solid rock, on which incised interlacing lines were recently 
discovered by the Rev. G. F. Browne, of Cambridge, and 
our member, Mr. W. O. Roper, of Lancaster. Below the 
rocky headland, on its eastern side, is the present parish 
church, dedicated to St. Peter, surrounded by the church- 



THE SCULPTURED STONES AT HEYSHAM. 31 

yard. The former is a Norman building with interesting 
remains of earlier Saxon work, and the churchyard 
contains several fragments of sculptured crosses, a monu- 
mental stone richly sculptured, of the form known as 
Saxon hog-back, or pre- Norman coped stones, a stone 
coffin, a (probably) thirteenth cent ury grave cover with cross 
and chalice incised, and other objects which I need not 
dwell on at present. I call attention to these features for 
the purpose only of showing that this has been a place of 
some importance in days anterior to the Norman Con- 
quest. My present object is to bring under your special 
notice the hog-backed stone and the cross shaft, both of 
which are covered with sculptured figures and ornamen- 
tation of a unique character. Both of these monuments 
were referred to in the interesting address which the Rev. 
G. F. Browne, B.D., Disney Professor of Archaeology in 
the University of Cambridge, delivered before this Society 
on the 2nd November, 1886 (Transactions, vol. v., p. i.). 
With respect to the hog-backed stone, Mr. Browne said : 
"The stag on the stone at Heysham has some interest 
attached to it. It has broad horns, and, therefore, is of 
the platycerine class; and as it is not a reindeer, it is 
said to be a rude representation of an elk. The scene on 
this side of the stone can scarcely be anything but an 
animal hunt ; it is not like the hunts which have reference 
to the trials of the Christian soul on its passage through 
the world." He then goes on with a further description 
of the stone, but offers no explanation of the meaning 
of the design beyond that previously given. 

Baines {History of Co. Lancaster, Harland's edition, vol. 
ii., p. 593) had previously described the stone in the 
following terms: "The idea which seems to have prevailed 
in the mind of the sculptor was to. represent the back of 
some sea-monster emerging above the waves; but in the 



32 THE SCULPTURED STONES AT HEY SHAM. 

places of a head and tail are the heads of two huge lions 
(more like dogs say the later editors, Harland and Herford), 
rudely but expressively carved ; while the sides are much 
more barbarously covered. over with unrelieved outlines of 
men, dogs, stags, &c.; some of the human figures appearing 
to howl and lament. It ought not to be forgotten that 
in the place where this was discovered, though all the 
remains of the body had disappeared, an iron spear head 
was found, greatly corroded. Whatever the heads of the 
lions may have been, the rest of the sculpture is clearly a 
rude representation of the close of a stag hunt, and the 
howling human figures are exulting huntsmen, of whom 
two are playing with their dogs." 

Cutts (Sepulchral Slabs and Crosses) gives an engraving 
of this stone as his frontispiece, and thinks that it may 
have been brought down from the earlier church whose 
ruins are on the rocks above, and that it may have been 
placed over one of the rock graves. He describes the 
figures of men and animals, but says, "It is difficult to 
conjecture the meaning of the sculptures here represented." 
This stone, I was informed by a woman eighty-seven 
years of age, who had the keys of the church, was dis- 
covered by her father more than seventy years ago whilst 
digging a grave in the churchyard. It is a remarkably 
fine example, perhaps the most perfect known, of a very 
peculiar form of tombstone, not very common, and as 
far as I have been able to discover, found only in the north 
of England and in Scotland, though it is quite possible 
that monuments of the same kind may be found elsewhere 
in the walls of existing churches, utilised, as so many of 
those now known have been, in the work of renovation. 

In the light of what has been done in recent years in 
interpreting the figures on ancient crosses and other 
monuments of antiquity, by reference to the stories of old 



THE SCULPTURED STONES AT HEYSHAM. 33 

northern mythology and to the ancient legends of the 
Christian Church, I think that the explanations previously 
given are not very satisfactory, and are hardly borne out 
on a more careful examination. The Rev. W. S. Calverley 
has shown us {Transactions^ Cumberland and Westmorland 
Antiquarian Society ^ vol. vi., p. 373) how every apparently 
unmeaning figure and design on the Gosforth Cross is an 
illustration of some Scandinavian myth which finds 
expression in poetical form in the "Eddas," and the Rev. 
Thos. Lees has found {Transactions ^ Cumberland and West- 
morland Antiquarian Society ^ vol. v., p. 174) in the fanciful 
and grotesque figures on the tympana of two doors of the 
church of Long Marton, in Westmorland, symbolical 
representations of legends of the saints to whom the 
church is dedicated. These are by no means solitary 
examples of mythological and legendary stories told to us 
in the carved stones of the north. There are many papers 
on this subject scattered through the volumes of Tran- 
sactions of the above-mentioned society which will well 
repay perusal. 

In the autumn of 1886 I had the pleasure of spending 
a day at Heysham with my friends, Mr. Lees and Mr. 
Calverley, when, having obtained permission from the 
rectory, we devoted the greater portion of the time to a 
most careful cleaning out of the lichenous growth which 
very much obscured the designs both on the hog-back and 
on the cross. This being done, our friend, Mr. W. L. 
Fletcher, of Stoneleigh, Workington, was enabled to take 
photographs, copies of which I now show, giving a more 
accurate representation of these stones than had previously 
been obtainable. The enlarged drawings which I have 
hung up* are careful copies of these photographs. Since 

* Now in the Storey Institute, Lancaster. 



54 THE SCULPTURED STONES AT HEYSHAM. 

then Mr. Lees has given much attention to the subjects 
on both stones, and by his kindness I am enabled to lay 
before you his interpretation of the designs. Before 
reading his paper I may perhaps be permitted to say a few 
words on the peculiar character of hog-backed stones in 
general. Mr. Browne, Mr. Calverley, and other anti- 
quaries, have pointed out that these solid tombstones 
represented the last house of the dead person, and the 
gable-shaped top the roof of the house. It was a custom, 
dating from very remote ages, to bury the remains of 
the dead in dwellings such as they occupied " when 
living. The chamber tombs in the barrows of early races 
all over the world, and the cists of an early race of 
Britons, are illustrations of the practice. Where inhuma- 
tion gave way to cremation, such structures were no 
longer required, and the ashes of the dead were deposited 
in urns made of baked clay. These were usually of a 
vase shape, but there are some remarkable instances 
of the urns being constructed on the exact model of the 
house. Perhaps these were used only for great chiefs or 
persons of much importance, for not many have been 
found, and those from Albano, to which I am about to 
refer, were in association with urns of the common vase 
shape. 

Dr. Birch, in his work on Ancient Pottery ^ has given 
drawings, a copy of which I have here, of these hut urns 
which were found in various places in Germany, and they 
show, I think, a marked transition from the ordinary 
vase urn to the model of a dwelling. The one from 
Aschersleben, in its ribbed and long-sloped roof, is pro- 
bably intended to represent a thatched-roof hut. A still 
more exact representation of human habitations is, 
however, to be seen in the hut urns which were dis- 
covered in 1817 in an extensive ancient burial ground 



^ 



THE SCULPTURED STONES AT HEYSHAM. 35 

among the Alban Hills, near Marino. This is the district 
whence the Latin race is said to have sprung; but these 
interments most probably belonged to a still earlier race, 
for they are found underneath a stratum of volcanic rock 
ejected from volcanoes of the Alban Hills, which are 
thought to have become extinct long before the historic 
period. From the remains which have been found asso- 
ciated with them, they are assigned to about the close of 
the Bronze or the commencement of the Iron Age. For 
further details I must refer you to vol. xlii. of the Archao- 
logia. Now, following a general law of evolution, we find 
that, when through change of belief or fashion, former 
usages become modified, the old forms, whether they be 
ceremonial or expressions in a concrete form, are not 
entirely abandoned, but live on in a more or less modified 
form, until at last they become mere symbols of a for- 
gotten idea, departing further and further from the 
original until at last it can only be detected by a close 
and careful study of intermediate links. I think in > 
the hog-backed stone we have a survival of the house of v ^ 
the dead. All these stones are characterised by a rounded 
ridge, and a bevelled top resembling the sloping roof of a 
house, the latter being carved with lines or figures, not 
always of the same pattern, but which represent some 
known form of tiles or shingles. An exceUent and perfect 
example of a tiled roof may be seen in the drawing of a 
hog-backed stone at Meigle, in Perthshire, figured in 
Stuart *s Sculptured Stones ofScotlaftd (vol. ii., plate cxxxi.). 
The rounded ridge I take to be a survival of the rounded 
dome of the hut urns — like that found at Kiekindemark. 
In the Heysham example the ridge ends in the jaws of 
two monsters with immense heads, but in other examples, 
at Plumbland, for instance {Transactions, Cumberland and 
Westmorland Society, vol. ix., p. 461), the ridge is cut off 



36 THE SCULPTURED STONES AT HEYSHAM. 

abruptly, and the stone then presents in section the form 
of the gabled end of a house. Mr. Lees offers no expla- 
nation of the monsters. He seems inclined to think they 
represent hounds' heads as seen in Irish designs, and so 
far confirming the idea that we have here a trace of the 
settlement of an Irish mission, but I have been struck 
with the resemblance which the heads bear to one which 
is carved upon one of the sides of an ancient cross socket 
at Brigham, in Cumberland, which Mr. Calverley has 
shown {Transactions y Cumberland and WesUnorland Anti- 
quarian Society, vol. vi., p. 2ii) to represent in the Norse 
mythology the wolf Fenrir, one of the offspring of Lx)ki, 
the evil spirit: "In the *Edda' Hel is Loki's daughter by 
a giantess, she is sister to the wolf Fenrir, and to a mon- 
strous snake, the serpent Jormungandr or Midgardsworm, 
which lies coiled round the world-ash Yggdrasill." 
"Originally, Hellia is not death, nor any evil being; she 
neither kills nor torments; she takes the souls of the 
departed and holds them with inexorable grip." May we 
not have in the curved ridge of the roof springing from, 
and ending in, the cavernous jaws of the monsters of the 
underworld, a S)mibol of the mystery of human life, 
issuing we know not whence, and departing we know not 
whither. It reminds one of the picturesque description 
which Mr. Green gives {The Making of England, p. 263) 
when Eadwine, in the spring of a.d. 627, gathered the wise 
men of Northumbria to give their rede on the faith he had 
embraced, and an aged ealdorman exclaimed, " So seems 
the life of man, O king, as a sparrow's flight through the 
hall when one is sitting at meat in winter-tide, with the 
warm fire lighted on the hearth, but the icy rain-storm 
without. The sparrow flies in at one door and tarries for 
a moment in the light and heat of the hearth-fire, and 
then flying forth from the other vanishes into the darkness 



^ 



THE SCULPTURED STONES AT HEYSHAM. 37 

whence it came. So tarries for a moment the life of man 
in our sight; but what is before it, what after it, we know 
not." The stag or hart, too, on the side of the stone, is 
almost an exact copy of that on the Gosforth Cross: — 

"Eikthyrnir the hart is called, 
that stands o'er Odin's Hall, 
and bites from Laerad's branches;" 

That Christian teachers should occasionally seek to 
illustrate their doctrines by skilfully appropriating and 
adapting the mythology of their pagan ancestors is in no 
way surprising, and is consistent with that wisdom which 
teaches that some portion of truth lies hidden under forms 
of error. 

With respect to the cross shaft which forms the second 
part of Mr. Lees' paper, I have only to point out that the 
ornamentation on the narrow side, which is very well 
rendered in the plate in vol. v. of our Transactions^ as you 
will see on comparing it with Mr. Fletcher's photograph, 
affords an excellent example of the two types of ornament 
which Professor Boyd Dawkins pointed out as charac- 
teristic of runic crosses. First, we have in a panel at the 
lower end the interlacing knotwork, which he described 
as Teutonic, derived by the Irish monks from Germanic 
sources; and, secondly, above it classical scrollwork 
which he ascribed to Irish art, obtained through inter- 
course with southern Europe. The beautiful scrollwork, 
which Mr. Lees thinks represents a vine with its fruit, 
issues from the mouth of some animal with a long pro- 
boscis. In the churchyard of St. Vigeahs, in Forfarshire, 
is a cross slab, whose edge is ornamented with a precisely 
similar pattern, except that the scrollwork does not issue 
like this from the mouth of an animal. It is interesting 
to us from the fact that the stone bears a runic inscription. 



38 ATTEMPT TO INTERPRET MEANING OF CARVINGS 

which has thus been translated : " Drosten son of Voret 
of the family of Forcus." It is beHeved to have been 
erected in commemoration of Drosten VII., a Pictish 
king, who fell in battle, a.d. 729 {vide Stuart's Sculptured 
Stones of Scotland, vol. ii., p. 70, fig. 128). If we may 
rely on this statement we shall probably not be far 
wrong in ascribing the Heysham cross to the eighth 
century. 



AN ATTEMPT TO INTERPRET THE 
MEANING OF THE CARVINGS ON 
CERTAIN STONES IN THE CHURCH- 
YARD OF HEYSHAM, LANCASHIRE. 

BY REV. THOMAS LEES, M.A., F.S.A.. 
Vicar of Wrbay, Carlisle. 

THE ancient church of Heysham and its precincts 
contain many objects of deep interest to the 
student of ecclesiastical antiquities. From these I have 
selected two as the subjects of this paper, viz., the well- 
known hut-shaped, shrine-shaped, or ship-shaped coped 
tomb, known by the ugly name of the " Heysham Hog- 
back," and a portion of a Saxon cross now standing 
near the gate of the churchyard. The former of these, 
I am told, was exhumed some eighty or ninety years 
ago near its present site, and to the protection afforded 
by mother earth we owe its present state of preser- 
vation. 

No one can view such works as these, on the produc- 
tion of which so much labour, care, cost, and thought 



> 



ON CERTAIN STONES IN HEYSHAM CHURCHYARD. 39 

have been spent, without concluding that they must have 
some meaning, and that a religious one. When such 
subjects are not taken from scriptural, or civil, or local 
history, or the commonly known portions of hagiology, 
we are apt to credit them with having no meaning at all, 
and merely as indications of the waj^ward fancy of their 
sculptor. Not satisfied with this idea, some years ago I 
came to the conclusion that for the interpretation of such 
relics we ought to look to the sources used by the twelfth 
century hagiologists in compiling the marvels of the vita 
sanctorum, viz., the apocryphal writings of the Old and 
New Testament, Talmudic legends, folk-lore, and classical 
and Norse mythology. The truth of this theory has now 
been proved in various cases. The tympana of the Nor- 
man doorways at Long Marton Church, Westmorland, I 
showed, in 1881, to refer to the legends of St. Margaret and 
St. James the Less. The famous Gosforth cross, which, 
like the Heysham hog-back, was long supposed to depict 
a mere hunting scene, my friend, the Rev. W. S. Cal- 
verly, F.S.A., has shown to interweave the northern 
legend of Baldur the Beautiful with our Saviour's Passion. 
Again, a hog-back in Lowther churchyard, Westmorland, 
I proved to derive its subject from the apocryphal Gospel 
of Nicodemus. For the meanings of the subjects now 
under our consideration we must look to the Apocalypse 
of Moses, the Gospel of Nicodemus, and the Acts of St. 
Philip the Apostle. In preparing this paper I have used 
finely Walker's translation of the Apocryphal Gospels, Acts 
and Revelations; voK xvi« of Clarke's Ante-Nicenc Christian 
Library. I may here, perhaps, be allowed to state that 
the Apocalypse or Apocrypha of Moses belongs to the 
Old Testament rather than to the New. It is apparently 
entirely of Jewish origin, and contains no hint of Chris- 
tianity. It is known to have existed in Greek of old, as 



40 ATTEMPT TO INTERPRET MEANING OF CARVINGS 
the keirrrj Fcvaris, OF LcsSCT GencsiSy the 'Airo#cavX\^is M(iKre«099 

or TOL ^lovp-qkaia. This last title, The Book of Jubilees, it 
derives from the fact that it is divided into periods of 
time by jubilees of forty-nine years. Tradition says that 
it was revealed to Moses by "The Angel of the Face," 
Michael. In the sixth book of the Apostolic Constitu- 
tions it is severely censured, along with the apocryphal 
books of Enoch, Adam, Isaiah, and David: "^i)8Aia 

It is now known by its Ethiopic title. The Kufale. 
Craving the reader's pardon for this (perhaps needless) 
digression, I now go on to consider — 



I. The Hog-backed Stone. 

The subject here represented I believe to be the " Death 
of Adam," the starting point of the legend of the Holy 
Cross, incorporated by Jacobus de Voragine in the 
Legenda Aurea Sanctorum. It is given thus in Caxton's 
edition of a.d. 1483: — 

But all the days of Adam lyvynge here in erthe amounte to the somme 
of ixcxxx yere. And in thende of his lyf whan he shold dye, it is said, but 
of none auctoryete, that he sente Sethe his sone into paradys for to fetch 
the oyle of mercy where he receyuyde certayn graynes of the fniyt of the 
tree of mercy by an angel. 

This story Jacobus de Voragine drew from the Gospel 
of Nicodcmus, which seems to say that Seth went alone 
to Paradise. Two old English legends, the "Canticum 
de Creatione" (from MS., Trinity College, Oxford), and 
"^e lyff of Adam and Eve" (MS. Vernon, fol. 393), 
printed in Professor C. Horstman's Sammlung Altenglis- 
chen Legcndem (Heilbroun, 1878), represent Eve as 
accompanying Seth on his journey. This is grounded 



N 



ON CERTAIN STONES IN HEYSHAM CHURCHYARD. 41 

on the Apocalypse of Moses, and the designer of this 
Heysham stone has followed the same authority. Let 
us turn to the stone itself. It is of the usual form we find 
so frequently in this north-west comer of England, viz., 
perpendicular sides with sloping roof, of which the ridge 
is somewhat bowed, terminating at each end in a mon- 
strous head. Here the roof springs firom the extended 
jaws of what seem to me hounds' heads. These heads 
terminate in diminutive limbs, which bound the extre- 
mities of the perpendicular sides, and in the hollows, 
between the lower jaws and these limbs, we find, in two 
cases at least, the trefoil very distincly carved. This 
(from the well-known connection of the trefoil with St. 
Patrick's illustration of the doctrine of the Trinity), the 
hounds' heads, which I am told are Irish, and the dedica- 
tion of the church to that saint, seem to point to the 
conclusion that here was a settlement of those indefatigable 
Irish missionaries whose zeal spread the gospel over 
northern Europe. The roof on the east side is covered 
by two rows of pointed tegulce; but on the west side there 
is only one row of tiles, and the rest of the roof space is 
filled in with carving. On the dexter side we have a wild 
animal (wild boar or goat, 'tis impossible to say), with 
tightly curled tail and erect horns or ears, rushing at a 
human figure, which has its arms akimbo, legs extended 
wide, and eyes staringly open. This, I think, represents 
a scene which the Rev. S. Baring Gould mentions in his 
Old Testatnent CharacterSy (vol. i., p. 77), as taken from a 
Mussulman legend, the angel of death appearing under 
the form of a goat, and running between the legs of Adam. 
This story the Mahometans derived, no doubt, from Jewish 
tradition, and in its transmission firom east to west (as is 
well known to be the case in other folk-tales) the animal 
may have undergone metamorphosis from goat to wild 



42 ATTEMPT TO INTERPRET MEANING OP CARVINGS 

boar, the latter beast being so often a source of danger 
and of death. From the jaw at the sinister end issues a 
twist of three strands ; these become two, and then but 
one strand appears. Between the end of the twist and 



the head of Adam are five figures of this form ■ I in a 




line. The meaning of these I hope to explain afterwards. 
Below these, on the west face of the stone, are two human 
beings with arms and legs, mouths and eyes, extended, as 
though they were in great alarm. They look rather as if 
they were hunted instead of hunters. They are faced by a 
wolf or boar (it is impossible to say which) with threatening 
mouth and most terrible twisted tail, which it lashes in 
fiiry. In the centre stands a stag or hart advancing to 
attack this beast. In the background we have another 
boar, and running along the under side of the roof, like a 
fly on the ceiling, a long-bodied animal (which may be a 
pig of the old British breed) with curly tail. At the rear 
of the hart, and, as if cowed and subdued, with a tail 
somewhat depressed, the wolf or wild boar is beating a 
retreat. From very early times the stag or hart has been 
used as a symbol of our Saviour, and we find it represented 
as trampling on a snake, on a stone in Gosforth church- 
yard. Sows and boars denote the sensual passions. We 
shall not be mistaken, I think, in taking this group to 
picture Eve and Seth on their way to Paradise under the 
protection of Divine Providence from the assaults of evil. 
The sinister half of the picture shows the same two 
frightened persons, and between them is a small lion 
rampant. This scene it was which enabled me to connect 
the stone with the Apocalypse of Moses. The Gospel of 
Nicodemm makes no mention of Eve going with Seth, or 
of any attack on the latter. The old English version, 
printed by Horstman, mentions Eve, and makes an adder. 




ON CERTAIN STONES IN HEYSHAM CHURCHYARD. 43 

not a quadruped, the assailant. I give the whole passage 
from the Apocalypse : — 

And Seth and Eve went into the regions of Paradise. And as they were 
going along, Eve saw her son, and a wild beast fighting with him. And 
Eve wept, saying : "Woe's me, woe's me; for if I come to the day of the 
resurrection, all who have sinned will curse me, saying Eve did not keep 
the commandments of God." And Eve cried oat to the wild beast, saying : 
" O thou evil wild beast, wilt thou not be afraid to fight with the image of 
God? How has thy mouth been opened, how have thy teeth been 
strengthened ? How hast thou not been mindful of thy subjection, that 
thou wast formerly subject to the image of God?" Then the wild beast 
cried out, saying: " O Eve, not against us thy upbraiding nor thy weeping, 
but against thyself, since the banning of the wild beasts was from thee. 
How was thy mouth opened to eat pf the tree about which God had com- 
manded thee not to eat of it ? For this reason also our nature has been 
changed. Now, therefore, thou shalt not be able to bear up, if I begin to 
reproach thee." And Seth says to the wild beast : " Shut thy mouth and 
be silent, and stand off from the image of God till the day of judgment." 
Then the wild beast said to Seth: "Behold. I stand off. Seth, from the 
image of God." Then the wild beast fled, and left him wounded, and 
went to his covert. 

The whole scene on this side the stone is full of Vivacity. 
The wild beasts, except the beneficent hart, are evidently 
hostile, and in a violent state of irritation. But the case 
is different when we turn to the other side. Here all is 
changed. We see the garden of Paradise in its peace- 
fulness and rest. The centre is occupied by a large human 
figure, who is plucking a leaf, or branch, or large seedpod, 
from a tree at his right hand. To the right of the tree is, 
as it seems to me, a dromedary resting on its knees ; but 
Mr. Calverley and Mr. Holme Nicholson, instead of the 
dromedary's double hump, see two birds at rest, and near 
these is a large dog sitting on its haunches. Behind the 
man stands what looks in the photograph like a bear, but 
on careful inspection of the stone itself it proves to be a 
saddled horse. Camel, dromedary, horse, and dog are 
found on Scottish stones; and the presence of the ship of 
the desert (as Easterns call the camel) has been held by 



44 ATTEMPT TO INTERPRET MEANING OP CARVINGS 

Dr. Wise {History of Paganism in Scotland) to indicate a 
Buddhist migration to that country. Beyond this group 
we can trace the Divine hart, but the photographs are not 
distinct, and I have seen no good rubbing of this side. 
Various interpretations present themselves. Antiquaries 
of last century (had this stone then been above ground) 
would have been tempted to say that here was a Druid 
high priest cutting the sacred mistletoe; but unfortu- 
nately the golden sickle is wanting, and the tree is not an 
oak, but more like a cactus. A classical scholar would 
say — here is iEneas plucking the golden bough before 
his descent to Avemus. But* if we take the Apocalypse of 
Moses as our guide, we find Eve relating how Adam, after 
the Fall, and at his earnest supplication, was allowed a 
brief return into Paradise. Thus Eve speaks : — 

" And your father answered and said to the angels, ' Behold yon cast me 
out. I beseech you, allow me to take sweet odours out of Paradise, in 
order that, after I go out, I may offer sacrifice to God. that God may listen 
to me.' And God ordered Adam to go, that he might take perfumes of 
sweet odours out of Paradise for his food. And the angels let him go, and 
he gathered both kinds — saffron, and spikenard, and calamus, and cinnamon, 
and other seeds for his food, and having taken them, he went forth out of 
Paradise. And we came forth to the earth" (Ante-Nicene Library, vol. xvi., 
p. 462). 

Though, according to the Apocalypse of Moses, Seth's 
journey was bootless, yet, according to the Gospel of 
Nicodemus, he obtained a gracious promise with which 
to comfort his dying father. Hear his words : 

"I, when thou sentest me before the gates of Paradise, prayed and 
entreated the Lord with tears, and called upon the guardian of Paradise 
to give me of it there&om. Then Michael, the Archangel, came out and 
said to me, "Seth, why then dost thou weep? Know, being informed 
beforehand, that thy father Adam will not receive of this oil of compassion 
now, but after many generations of time. For the most beloved Son of 
God will come down from heaven into the world, and will be baptised by 
John in the river Jordan ; and then shall thy father Adam receive of this 
oil of compassion, and all that believe in him" (Gospel of Nicodgmus, part 2, 
"The descent of Christ into Hell," Latin, second version). 




ON CERTAIN STONES IN HEYSHAM CHURCHYARD. 45 

Let us now return to the sinister end of the west roof. 
Here, as I have said, we have a twist of three strands 
issuing from a gigantic mouth, and these strands become 
one. Water issuing from a vase or an animal's mouth is 
one of the most usual ancient modes of representing a 
river; so here we may have the Jordan as promised to 
Adam ; and the five figures (one of which is double the 
size of the rest) may mean the five thousand five hundred 
years which were to elapse before the coming of the 
Deliverer. But if we follow the Golden Legend (derived 
in this part I know not whence) we get an altogether 
different and very fanciful version. Continuing our former 
quotation from that work, we read : — 

And when he (Seth) come agayn he fonde his fader Adam yet aly ve and 
told hym what he had don. And thenne Adam lawhed first and then 
deyed and thenne he leyed the greynes or kemellis under his faders tonge 
and buryed hym in the vale of ebron and out of his month grewe thre trees 
of the thre graynes of which the crosse that our lord suffered his passion 
on was made by virtue of which he gate very mercy and was brought out 
of darkness in the veray light of heven to the whiche he brynge us that 
lyveth and regneth God world with oute ende. 

According to the story of "I'e Holy Rode," printed by 
the Early English Text Society, Moses found the three 
trees, took them up, bore them forth in his hand and 
healed the sick with them. Before he died he planted 
them under Mount Tabor, there David found them, and 
took them to Jerusalem, and the three became one as a 
sign of the Holy Trinity in Unity. What afterwards 
happened to this tree before it was made into the Cross of 
Calvary you may find in Morris's Legends of the Holy Rood 
mentioned above. Is it too much to suppose that the 
amalgamation of the three rods into one is intended by 
this portion of the Heysham sculpture ? 

Those who have had the patience to follow me so far 
will, I trust, not deem me as drawing a too hasty con- 



46 ATTEMPT TO INTERPRET MEANING OF CARVINGS 

elusion when I declare my belief that on this stone, in this 
remote weather-beaten churchyard, we have a very early, 
if not the earliest, attempt at a pictorial representation of 
the earliest stages of that "Legend of the Cross" which 
for ages exercised such a powerful influence on our 
mediaeval forefathers. A Norman cross at Kelloe, Durham, 
is sculptured with later stages of the same legend, the 
discovery of the true cross, and its exaltation by the 
Empress Helena. This is the subject of a paper by the 
Rev. J. T. Fowler, M.A., F.S.A., in the last volume of 
Archaolog;ia. 

2. The Ancient Cross Shaft. 

This stands near the churchyard gate in a square 
socket. It is 3ft. Sin. high, I4^in. by iS^in. at the base, 
and I2in. by 7j^in. at the fractured top, so that it tapers 
slightly. There is a cable moulding along the edges, and 
sunken panels contain the subjects of my present enquiry. 
On the north side we have represented the pinnacled 
gable of a church, and occupying the chief place, standing 
in a round-headed recess, a swathed corpse. The 
swathing bands seem not to be of linen, but of some 
coarser, harsher material. They do not lie close together 
as linen ones would, and the edges seem to curl up. Two 
slightly sunk panels are on each side of this central figure, 
but I cannot make out what the carvings in them are. 
Under the gable are three deeply-cut recesses, each 
occupied by a human head, the two lower ones males (one 
bearded), and the upper one a hooded female. The east 
and west sides seem nearly alike — a very thick-stemmed 
vine, with tendrils and a bunch of grapes; a lower panel 
has a runic knot. The figure on the south side may be 
that of the Virgin and Child. For the interpretation I 



% 



ON CERTAIN STONES IN HEYSHAM CHURCHYARD. 47 

turn to the Acts of Philip; or, the JoumQnngs of Philip 
the Apostle (Clark's Ante-Nicene Library, vol. xvi.). 
There we learn that Saints Philip and Bartholomew 
preached the Gospel at Ophioryma or Hierapolis, of 
Asia; and the former, during the slow tortures of his 
martyrdom before his death, addressed Bartholomew 
thus (pp. 313-4)-— 

" Bartholomew, my brother in the Lord, thou knowest that the Lord has 
sent thee with me to this city, and thou hast shared with me in all the 
dangers with our sister Mariamme ; but I know that the going forth from 
thy body has been appointed in Lycaonia, and it has been decreed to 
Mariamme to go forth from the body in the river Jordan. Now therefore 
I command you, that when I have gone forth from my body, you shall 
build a church in this place .... and take my body and prepare it 
for burial with Syriac sheets of paper ; and do not put round me flaxen 
cloth, because the body of my Lord was wrapped in linen. And having 
prepared my body for burial in the sheets of paper, bind it tight with 
papyrus reeds, and bury it in the church . . . See, O Bartholomew, 
where my blood shall drop upon the earth, a plant shall spring up from 
my blood, and shall become a vine, and shall produce fruit of a bunch of 
grapes ; and having taken the cluster, press it into the cup ; and having 
partaken of it on the third day, send up on high the Amen, in order that 
the offering may be complete." 

On the cross, then, we have St. Philip swathed in 
papyrus bands in the church erected in his memory. The 
heads in the deep recesses at the top may be those of 
Philip's sister Mariamme, of St. John, who visited Philip 
during his tortures, and the bearded one I take to be St. 
Bartholomew, his companion. The four shallow panels, 
it has been suggested, may have contained the symbols of . 
the four evangelists. The carvings on the east and west 
sides of the cross represent the vine with its one cluster 
of grapes which sprang from the martyr's blood. 

This paper is submitted to the consideration of your 
learned society with the utmost diffidence. It is purppsely 
entitled "An Attempt," and the writer trusts that it may be 
simply regarded as such, and not as a dogmatic and 
positive solution of so intricate a problem. Should any 



48 ATTEMPT TO INTERPRET MEANING OF CARVINGS. 

of your members be by it induced to enter on and follow 
out the line of enquiry here indicated, the author's aim 
will have been attained. 

In conclusion, he begs to express his most sincere 
thanks to Mr. J. Holme Nicholson and Mr. W. O. Roper 
for the great interest and trouble they have taken in this 
matter; to his old friend Rev. W. S. Calverley, for the use 
of his rubbing; and to Mr. William Fletcher for so kindly 
supplying a number of admirable photographs. 






THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP 

IN THE NORTH. 

BY HENRY COLLEY MARCH, M.D. (LOND). 



WHAT happens when men change one rehgious 
belief for another ? Does the first one vanish 
altogether, like the baseless fabric of a dream ? Does it 
linger in the shadows of the memory and haunt the soul 
like an uneasy ghost ? Or does it behave like a wild stock 
to a cultivated graft, and pour the old life into the new 
growth ? 

Much will depend on the nature of the respective creeds, 
on their relative stage of evolution, on their ethical 
difference or resemblance, and on whether the conversion 
is accomplished by conviction, by persuasion, or by 
force. Missionary efforts have not always been peaceful. 
Charlemagne beheaded in one day four thousand five 
hundred Saxons who rejected the Christian laith. "All 
men," exclaimed Hallfred (Corpus Bonale, ii. 96), "once 
set their song to the praise of Woden. I unwillingly 
renounce him, for his rule suited me well. Sacrifices are 
forbidden by command of Olaf. We are compelled to 
forsake the time-honoured ordinances of the Noms. I 



50 THE PAGAN -CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

must abandon Frey and Freya, and pray to Christ. 
Assuredly Thor will be wroth with me ! " 

It was with men of this kind, who hated the rehgion of 
humility, who derided the Eucharistic miracle, who, "at 
dawn of day, sang mass with their spears," that Christian 
monks, whether Roman or Irish, had to deal. With a 
rare sagacity, that modern missionaries have not at all 
times exhibited, they seized upon resemblances between 
the Teutonic and Semitic creeds, established, as it were, 
an overlap, and gradually fused the two into one, so that 
the old life was poured into the new growth. 

But the fusion of two religions can take place without 
the aid of missionaries, for, by the mere spread of ideas 
and of civilising agencies, cult and culture have often 
overlapped. Thus, the great Istar of the East, the Ash- 
toreth of the Old Testament, the goddess of maternity, 
fertility, and love, in her Hittite guise of Artemis, met at 
Delphos the Grecian Diana, the virgin huntress; and 
there, three hundred years before Christ, on the obverse 
and reverse of the same coin, appeared the bee of Artemis 
and the bow of Diana, till at last they came to be regarded 
as the same divinity. 

Thus, too, "Accadian religious conceptions were 
accommodated to those of the Semite, and Semitic concep- 
tions were intertwined with Accadian beliefs so closely as 
to make it impossible to separate them" (Sayce, Hibbert 
Lectures, p. 36). And thus the western Semites, that we 
call Hebrews, absorbed into their sacred stories the names 
of Accadian and Babylonian gods, such as Seth, Kain, 
Enock, and Moses {ibii). 

It is certain that long before the Norman conquest a 
large Scandinavian settlement took place in Lancashire. 
If we examine the nomenclature of the country round 
Heysham and Halton, we find that the mountains are 



THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH, 51 

called felh^ the pools are tamsy the streams are buks^ the 
farms are thwaites, and island rocks are called shears. 

We know, further, that the Vikings began their career 
of plunder in the western seas in 785; that soon after the 
year 850 they were followed by a swarm of their country- 
men, who seized and settled upon the kingdoms of Dublin, 
Waterford, and Limerick, the Isle of Man, the Hebrides, 
and the Orkneys; and that temples were erected in 
Armagh and Clonmacnois for the worship of Thor. And 
we know, too, that it was from the Western Isles, quite as 
much as from Norway, that the Norsemen sailed who, in 
874, colonised Iceland; and that they found there **the 
books, and bells, and crosiers *' of an older settlement of 
Irish Christians. 

The circumstances, then, were highly favourable for a 
religious overlap. It needed only one thing more, that 
there should be found points of resemblance sufficiently 
strong and numerous between the two creeds. But, 
indeed, the primitive Scando-Gothic cult, even before these 
days, had become tinged, as it were in advance, by Christian 
legends; for although the Vikings held firmly to a 
primeval belief in elves and dwarves, in giants and 
monsters, yet they already believed, as well, in a Supreme 
God, a Holy Tree, and a Doomsday. 

" Where could such ideas as these," ask Vigfusson and 
Powell, ** so alien to the old Teutonic religion and ritual 
and thought, have been better fostered than in the British 
Isles, at a time when the Irish Church, with her fervent 
faith, her weird imaginings, and her curious half eastern 
legends, was influencing the poetic conceptions of the 
north. There are Irish compositions on Doomsday still 
extant, which serve as links between the author of 
Volospa and the wild fancies of later Scandinavian 
scalds" {Corpus Boreale^ i., Ixiii., Ixvii). And yet, in vital 



52 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

connection with these Semitic grafts, there still flourished 
vigorously such old Aryan myths as that of the Sea- 
serpent, of Fenriswolf, and of the Beasts that swallow 
sun and moon. The old life was poured into the new 
growth. 

I. The Sigurd Overlap. 

No more striking example can be given of the Pagan- 
Christian Overlap in the north than the survival of the 
legend of Sigurd* and Fafni in sepulchral and ecclesiastical 
carvings, wrought as late as the fourteenth century, by 
followers of the new faith. The foundation story of 
the Nibelungen Lied, though almost as familiar to some 
of us as the tale of Jack the Giant Killer, must be told 
again on the present occasion because of its remote 
antiquity, of its strongly Aryan flavour, and of the light that 
it throws on many ancient sculptures in our own country. 
The three gods, Woden, Hoeni, and Loki, set out to 
explore the world, and they came one day to a river, and 
there on the bank they saw an otter eating a salmon, 
i Loki threw a stone and killed the otter, and so got 

j possession of the salmon also. Soon after, they entered 

1 the house of a farmer called HreiSmar, and showed him 

I 

their spoil — the otter skin and the salmon. Now, 
HreiSmar had three sons, Fafni, Regin the dwarf-smith, 
and Otter; and it was Otter that the gods had slain. 
Thereupon the farmer, together with Fafni and Regin, 
seized the gods and bound them, and would release them 
only on their promise to pay at HreiSmar's own assess- 
ment, wergild, the price at which every man was valued 



* This name is written Sigfroeffr in the ninth century ; Sigroedr in 
s tenth century ; Sigordr in the eleventh century ; and Sigurdr in the 
elfth century. 



the 

twelfth century 




THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 53 

according to his degree, and which was due to his 
kinsmen. Then HreiSmar took the skin of Otter his son, 
and hung it up by its nose so that the tail just reached 
the ground, and demanded that it should be both filled 
and covered with gold. 

To procure this, Woden sent Loki to Elfhome, where 
the dwarf Andwari lived, as a fish, in the water. Loki 
caught him in a net and required of him, as ransom, all 
the gold he possessed. What was thus obtained was 
enough to envelop the whole of the otter except a single 
hair; and, as it was needful that this also should be 
covered, Andwari was compelled to part with a ring of 
magical properties, his only remaining treasure. But he 
gave it up with a curse ; and the curse was that for eight 
men's bane the gold should be the death of whoever 
held it. 

And so it befell. For when Fafni and Regin asked of 
their father a portion of the prize, HreiSmar refused, and 
they pierced his heart with a sword while he slept. But 
afterwards Fafni, instead of sharing the gold with his 
brother, took it all and went away. Then came Sigurd, 
who was the foster-son of Regin, and told him that Fafiii 
had hidden the treasure in a great mound on Gnita Heath, 
and lay there in the form of a serpent to guard his 
possession. 

Then Regin put Sigurd on his mettle to kill the dragon, 
and Sigurd, minded to do so, first tried his sword on 
Regin's anvil, but it broke in twain. Whereupon Regin 
made him a magic sword, and so keen was it that when 
it came to the test it was the anvil that was cut asunder. 

Then they went forth to Gnita Heath, and found the 
dragon's trail between the water and the treasure-heap. 
And Sigurd dug a pit beneath the trail and hid himself 
therein, and when the dragon went by Sigurd thrust him 



54 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

through with his sword. And Regin, who had watched 
the combat from a safe distance, praised Sigurd's prowess, 
and, cutting open Fafni's breast, drank of his blood, and 
desired Sigurd to toast the heart for him, while he slept, 
that he might eat it. 

And Sigurd toasted it on a spit ; and when the gravy 
oozed out of it, he touched the heart with his finger to see 
if it was done, and he burnt himself and put his finger 
into his mouth, and then, when he had tasted the blood of 
Fafni's heart with his tongue, lo ! he understood the voice 
of birds. And the birds as they sat in the tree overhead 
were talking together. And one pie said, " Let him send 
the hoary schemer to the under- world shorter by the heady then 
shall all the gold he his." And another pie said, ** Regin 
has plotted his death. Sigurd is foolish if he lets one 
brother go now he has slain the other." And Sigurd knew 
what it was they said ; and, being tempted by the lust of 
gold, he ran Regin through, so that the blood spouted 
from his mouth. Moreover, he cut off Regin's head, and 
himself ate Fafni's heart and drank the blood of both. 
And taking his horse Grani to Gnita Heath, he heaped 
up the treasure on Grani's back and departed. 

Green paths led him to King Giuki's dwelling, and after 
a time he married Gudrun, Giuki's daughter. But, in 
doing this, he practised a deceit upon Brunhild, the wife 
of Gunnar ; and she, to avenge herself, urged her husband 
to compass Sigurd's death. Now, Gunnar and his brother 
Hogni were Sigurd's sworn friends, for they "had let 
their blood run together in the footprint." Nevertheless, 
Gunnar said to Hogni, " Wilt thou not betray Sigurd for 
his wealth ? It were sweet to own the treasure ! " Hogni 
replied, " Surely it beseems us not to do this deed." But 
Gunnar persisted, " Let us, then, make Gothorm, our 
younger brother, do it. He is outside the sworn oaths." 



^ 



THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH, 55 

And they gave Gothorm boiled wolfs flesh and sliced 
serpents before they could persuade him. But then it was 
easy to urge him ; and, having lured Sigurd to some distant 
meeting place, he pierced him to the heart, though at the 
same moment Sigurd's magic sword struck Gothorm 
in twain. 

Then the noble horse Grant galloped riderless hofne, mud- 
stained and bloody. The noise of hoofs was heard, but 
Sigurd himself did not return. Then Gudrun, full of 
foreboding, clung to Grani's neck, and with streaming 
eyes besought the steed to tell her what had befallen. 
And Grani drooped his head and sunk it in the grass, for 
he knew that his master was no more. 

Afterwards, for this murder, Gunnar and Hogni were 
seized and bound. And they asked Gunnar, who, with 
his brother, now possessed the hoard, "Would he buy his 
life with gold?" He replied, "My brother's bleeding 
heart must first be placed in my hand." Then they said 
one to another, " Let us spare the brave Hogni, and take 
Hialli, the cook. He is a coward, and fit only to die." 
And the thrall cried out even before he felt the blade. So 
they cut out the heart of Hialli and gave it to Gunnar on a 
charger, and he said, "This is the cowardly heart of 
Hialli ; it is unlike the brlve heart of Hogni. It quivers 
a good deal as it lies on the dish, but it quaked more by 
half when it lay in his breast." Whereupon they cut out 
the live heart of Hogni ; he laughed the while, so hard 
was he, and they bore it to Gunnar. " Here, indeed," 
said Gunnar, "is the dauntless heart of Hogni. It is very 
different from the cowardly heart of Hialli, for it quivers 
little as it lies on the charger, and it quaked far less when 
it lay in his breast. And now, Atli," he cried to Brun- 
hild's brother, "the treasure shall never be thin^, for 
Hogni is dead, and the secret of the Hniflung's hoard 



56 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

shall die with me ! The gold rings may gleam in the 
waters of the Rhine, but they shall never shine on the 
hands of Huns."* 

Then they cast Gunnar alive into the pit that was 
crawling with serpents. And, alone there, he smote his 
harp so that the strings resounded. His sweetheart, 
Ordrun, tells in her lament (Corpus BoreaU, i. 313) how 
"Gunnar began to strike the harp that / should come to 
his aid. The strings rang amain. I heard them as £ar 
as Hlessey.t We ferried over the Sound, we came 
speeding . . . but too late, for the accursed snake 
had pierced Gunnar's heart." 

"So should a hero keep gold from his foes!" 

Here is a narrative which, in spite of mediaeval incrus- 
tation, we see to be a legend of the most archaic type. 
The primitive theology; the bestial metamorphosis; 
the echoes of a time when men were nearly on a level with 
beasts; the savage practice of eating the heart of coura- 
geous animals, of brave enemies, even of valiant kinsmen, 
in order to acquire their great or coveted qualities ; the 
mingling of blood in the footprint when friendship was 
sworn — these ancient elements were all woven together 
into a single story, and were kept alive through the ages 
by the ethical truth that gold ill-gotten brings ill-fortune. 

Scenes from this legend, heathen in every part of it, 
have been found cut on sepulchral rock -surfaces at 
Ramsunds-berg, and at Drafle, in Sweden. Professor 
Stephens says of both examples that they are early 
Christian, of the beginning of the eleventh century, and 
were so carved because the buried persons claimed 
descent from Sigurd. 



• In this portion of the story Gunnar and Hogni represent the Nibelungs 
or Hniflungs. Sigurd and Atli the Huns, 
t Laeso on the Cattegat. 



THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 57 

However this may have been, it is enough for us that a 
Pagan-Christian Overlap has been disclosed. But the 
overiap is demonstrated in a much more striking manner 
by the occurrence of similar sculptures on fonts, on the 
wooden portals or door-pillars of churches, and on Christian 
crosses of stone, that have been found in so many parts of 
Sweden and Norway, and in some parts of England. The 
portals now shown date from the twelfth to the fourteenth 
centuries. Here (plate i., fig. i) is a carving from the 
church at Gaarden Gavelstad, near Larvik, which shows 
(i) The otter skin hung up, and Andwari's ring round its 
neck. (2) What ought to be Regin, but what is perhaps 
a christianised Sigurd, sitting at the anvil, and forging his 
own sword with hammer and tongs. (3) Fafni the 
dragon, Regin's brother. (4) Sigurd running him through 
from beneath. And (5) in the topmost panel, partly gone, 
Sigurd holding a shield, and probably killing his foster- 
father Regin. 

Here (plate ii., figs, i, 2) is a portal, beautifully carved, 
from Hyllestad Church, in Saetersdal, which represents 
the following scenes, minute in detail, if not quite consecu- 
tive in order: (i) The white-bearded Regin, seated before 
his anvil, is hammering a piece of iron. (2) His foster- 
son, the youthful Sigurd, blows the forge fire into a blaze 
with a pair of bellows, reminding us of Heidrek's riddle 
(Corpus Boreale, i. 88), "Two ever-stirring, yet lifeless, 
things cooking a wound-herb ? " which means a pair of 
bellows at work in the fabrication of a sword. (3) A spare 
hammer lies by his side. (4) A little out of its order 
comes the trial scene : Sigurd's sword breaks, but Regin's 
sword stands the test. (5) Crouched beneath the trail of 
the dragon, Sigurd is running him through with his new 
magic weapon. (6) Regin sleeps, leaning his chin on the 
pommel of the sword. Sigurd is toasting Fafni's heart on 



58 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

a spit, which is supported on a rest, and which he turns 
with one hand. He has burnt his thumb and is putting 
it to his lips. 

But are there not three hearts on the spit instead of 
one ? Has the artist, hitherto so faithful to the story, 
gone astray? At first sight we might be tempted to 
suppose that he had in his mind the concluding scenes of 
the legend, in which Sigurd's widow married Atli, and 
then, out of revenge, contrived to make him eat the hearts 
of his own children, and afterwards said to him, " I took 
their hearts and roasted them on a spit, and gave them to 
thee, telling thee they were calves' hearts. Thou atest 
them all up, leaving nought; thou didst mumble them 
greedily w4th thy teeth " (" Atla Mdl," Corpus Bofeale, i. 
343)-* No, the artist has not blundered; for, if we look 
more closely, we shall understand that there is only one 
heart on the spit, but that Sigurd has cut it into three 
slices. And we notice, next, (8) a tall tree spreads its 
branches far and wide, and three pies are talking amid the 
boughs. (9) Sigurd's horse, th§ noble Grani, stands 
apart, laden with the ill-gotten gold. (10) The sword of 
Sigurd has pierced Regin's breast, and blood is pouring 
from his mouth.t (11) And Gunnar lies bound in the pit 
that is crawling with serpents, but his foot is free and 
strikes the sounding harp. 

Here (plate iii., figs, i, 2) is a carved portal from 
Veigusdal Church, also in Saetersdal. Incident and order 
are again irregular, but the scenes cannot be mistaken, 
(i) Sigurd is toasting a sliced heart on a spit which is 



• A similar story occurs in Polynesian Mythology, recorded by Sir George 
Grey, pp. 203-4. 

t It has been said that " Sigurd is holding Regin by the wrist while he 
severs the arm from the body." This is clearly an error. Here and in 
the Veigusdal example, blood spouting from Regin's mouth shows that he 
has been pierced through the body. 



THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 59 

supported on rests; flames leap upwards from the 
burning faggots; with one hand he turns the spit, and 
the thumb of the other he is putting to his hps. (2) Over 
him spread the branches of a tree, on which rests a talking 
pie. (3) Regin, seated at the anvil, strikes a mass of 
glowing metal. (4) Sigurd urges the blast of the bellows 
into the forge fire. (5) A spare hammer lies within 
reach. (6) Sigurd is testing a sword which breaks on the 
anvil. (7) Hard by is the horse Grani, heavily laden 
with treasure, pawing the ground, impatient to be off. 

(8) Sigurd's magic sword, wrought by Regin, pierces 
Regin to the heart, and blood gushes from his mouth. 
On the other side of the portal are two scenes only: 

(9) Fafni, slain and utterly dismembered, passing into a 
maze of beautiful scrollwork; and (10) a presentment 
that is especially striking and instructive, the horse Grani 
galloping riderless home to tell the tale of his master's 
death. 

Here (plate i., figs. 2, 3), from Osstad Church, in another 
part of the Saetersdal, are the lowest panels of the cor- 
responding sides of the portal. We recognise (i) Gunnar 
bound, rejecting the heart of Hialli : serpents are made to 
surround him by anticipation. And (2) the cutting out 
of the brave heart of Hogni. "Take Hogni," quoth Atli, 
"and flesh him with a knife ; cut out his heart ! As for the 
fierce Gunnar, tie him up; call the snakes to their meal!" 
("Atla Mdl," Corpus Boreale, i. 339). 

We must now deal critically with a few details of the 
sculptures we have described. Regin, the dwarf-smith, 
appears as a tall, well-made man. But so, too, does 
Vulcan, except in the most archaic designs. It may seem 
a little odd that the smith should always be seated at the 
anvil. But we may note that when Hephaistos was sum- 
moned from his forge, Homer makes him rise up (dvearrj) 



6o THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

from the anvil-block, put the bellows away from the fire, 
and gather together his tools {Iliad, xviii. 410). It is a 
common thing in Italy to see a gipsy tinker seated on the 
roadside, and blowing his little forge-fire with a double 
bellows, made of two goat skins, which he works by an 
alternate movement of his own hands. We learn that 
"among the Egyptians the two bellows were blown by a 
man who stood with his right and left foot pressing upon 
each alternately" {Smith's Dictionary, p. 428). 

In the cases before us, when an assistant uses the 
bellows, he works them with his hands; but the solitary 
artificer suggests the use of a treadle mechanism. In 
Ecclesiasticus (xxxviii. 28) the writer speaks of "the smith 
sitting by the anvil;" and, in the next sentence (29), of 
"the potter sitting at his work and turning the wheel 
about with his feet." 

The anvil, in every instance, rests on a wooden support, 
the anvil-block — the aKfuav on the aKfioderov. 

It is interesting to note here (plate i., fig. 4) the hammer, 
anvil, tongs, bellows, and hearth, that were rudely cut on 
the tombstone of a smith in Dalmally Churchyard, Argyle- 
shire, in 1815. 

To illustrate the method of cooking, we may again turn 
to Homer and read how "they cut up the heifer into bits, 
and fixed them on sharp spits which they held in their 
hands, and roasted them on the faggots" {Odyssey, iii. 460). 

Under monkish influence no doubt the whole story 
came by degrees to be looked upon as containing types 
and proofs of the younger religion. Sigurd became the 
Christian soldier, forging the sword of the Spirit, and 
bearing the shield of faith. 

It was easy to spiritualise the tools of the workshop. 
The hammer and tongs were fiend-smiting weapons of 
recognised potency. Had they not made the armament 



\ 



THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 6i 

by which the dragon was slain ? Their very presentment 
was enough to scare away demons. 

The tree in which the wise birds discoursed was more 
than the tree of knowledge; it was the tree of life, and 
even the holy rood itself. And the riderless horse, Grani, 
as Christ's palfrey, became a fitting symbol of the 
Redeemer's death. 

If the eating of the heart occasioned a difficulty, no 
doubt reference would be made to Jeremiah, who says 
(xi. 20), ** The Lord tries the kidneys and the heart ; " or to 
Hosea (xiii. 8), who makes Jehovah exclaim, "I will rend 
the caul of their heart, and will devour them like a lion ;" 
whilst in Tobit (vi. 16, 17) the angel tells the young man 
to "Take the ashes of perfume and lay some upon the 
heart and liver of the fish, and make a smoke of it, and 
the devil shall smell it, and flee away and never come again 
any more." 

As for Fafni and Regin, authority had been given 
to Christ's disciples **to tread upon serpents and 
scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy" (Luke, x. 
19); whilst Fafni as the scorpion of the Revelation (ix. 
10, 11), and Regin as Apollyon, represented Death and Sin. 
Lastly, the pit, crawling with snakes, into which Gunnar 
was cast, was no other than the Christian hell, as 
described by the Anglo-Saxon poet, Caedmon : — 

Ever at hell's gate dragons dwell. 
In this gloom is the hiss of serpents, a worm pit. 
Sometimes naked men serpents coil around. 
Always, in this dark abode, a swarm of worms and dragons 
and adders. 

But there are many more of these old church carvings 
which cannot now be shown, and we learn that whilst all 
other scenes firom the Sigurd story gradually dwindle and 
disappear, that of the slain dragon not only remains to 



62 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

9 

the end, but becomes increasingly conspicuous, until at 
last its convolutions, with an imposing decorative effect, 
fill the whole field of the portal, as if to teach those who 
enter the sacred precinct that death for them is for ever 
destroyed. At the same time we are furnished with an 
illustration of the law of ornament under which animal 
forms finally succumb to the influence of the dominant 
skeuomorph. 

On the Stavekirke that stands to-day in the grounds of 
Bygde, near Christiania, the Pagan-Christian Overlap 
still meets the eye, for dragons' heads crown the upper 
roof and Greek crosses the lower. 

Does the Sigurd story remind us of the conflict of 
Merodach with Tiamat, the beast of Chaos ; of the war 
between Michael and the Serpent of the Apocalypse ; of 
Perseus and the Gorgon ; of Hercules and Cerberus ; of 
Thor and Midgarth's Worm ; of St. George and the 
Dragon ? Are we content to call them variants of a solar 
myth — the sun chasing away the darkness? Is it not 
more likely that, all the world over, monsters once preyed 
upon mankind, and that tribal heroes slew them ; and 
that from such concrete facts arose the abstract conception 
that creeping shadows were slain by the shafts of light ? 

And now, with the Norwegian carvings fresh in our 
mind, let us turn to the stone at Halton (plates iv. and 
V.) and every sculptured scene will be readily under- 
stood, (i) We see what ought to be Regin, but what we 
must regard as the christianised Sigurd, sitting at the anvil, 
with hammer and tongs, and the double bellows, forging 
a sword. (2) Above him in the same panel, is the magic 
blade completed. (3) We see, in addition, a spare 
hammer and tongs, of fiend-smiting potency, which form 
a frame, as it were, for the brother fiends themselves, now 
smitten to their everlasting destruction. (4) Fafiii writhes 



THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 63 

in the knotted throes that everywhere signify his death. 
(5) Regin is " shorter by the head," which lies on the 
ground beside him. (6) In the panel above, Sigurd is 
toasting Fafni's heart on a spit. He has placed the spit 
on a rest, and is turning it with one hand. Flames 
ascend from the faggots beneath. He has burnt his finger 
and is putting it to his lips. (7) There rise above him, in 
the topmost panel, the interlacing boughs of a sacred 
tree ; though sharp eyes are needed to see the talking pies 
that perch there, to which Sigurd is listening. On 
another side of the stone (plate vi.) the sculpture in 
the two lower panels is weathered away ; but above them 
we recognise (8) the noble horse Grani, coming riderless 
home to tell the tale of Sigurd's death. And (9) at the 
top of all we see the pit that is crawling with snakes, for 
Gunnar in particular, no doubt, but for the wicked 
generally, whose fate it is to be turned into hell. 

In the memorial rock-carving already mentioned, that 
at Ramsunds-berg, Sodermanland, are rudely cut the 
bellows, anvil, hammer, and tongs; the dragon thrust 
through from beneath ; Sigurd toasting Fafni's heart 
and, thumb in mouth, tasting Fafni's blood; talking birds 
perched on a tree ; and the noble horse Grani. But it is 
remarkable that here, as well as on the rock at Drafle, is 
the decapitated body of Regin, whose head lies on the 
ground, exactly as on the stone at Halton. 

The pagan portion, then, of the Halton Cross receives 
from the Sigurd legend a complete interpretation of every 
detail ; whereas, if we follow Professor Browne, and take 
the figure at the forge to be Wayland Smith, we explain 
one scene only, and that in an arbitrary and imperfect 
manner. 

At Kirk Andreas, Isle of Man, our Society were shown, 
in 1889, the remains of a slate-stone cross, thought to be 



64 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

of the eleventh century, on which the same legend is again 
delineated. Again Sigurd's sword is piercing the dragon 
from beneath, and we see again the roasting of Fafni's heart 
cut into three slices, the tasting of his blood, the talking 
pie, and the horse Grani ; whilst on another side of the 
stone is assuredly Gunnar, manacled in the pit that is 
crawling with serpents, and not, as we were told, "the 
bound Loki," who has nothing whatever to do with the 
popular Nibelungen cycle. 

The story on another side of the Halton Stone 
(plate vii.) is entirely Christian, and symbolises the 
resurrection. Two disciples linger sadly by the vacant 
cross; the spilt blood and the speared body are vanished 
out of their sight. But the precious blood still flows, for 
them, in the wine of the twin chalices on which they 
stand ; and the glorified body is now enthroned, for them, 
in the heaven above, where already some of the redeemed 
embrace their Saviour's feet. 

2. The Wise-Bird Overlap. 

It was through a fortunate accident that Sigurd came 
to understand the speech of birds ; but from the beginning 
the gods knew the language of all animals. It was 
especially from birds, however, with their unequalled 
power of locomotion, flying through every country and 
clime, that the knowledge of passing events was obtained. 

In the South Pacific "birds were ever regarded as the 
special messengers of the gods, to warn individuals of 
impending danger" (Gill, Myths and Songs, p. 35). 

In the Bronze Age, Frey, the sun-god, talks to a bird 
that is called the solar goose; the eagle is as much the 
companion of Thor as of Jupiter; and two ravens, perched 
on Woden's shoulders, whisper to him what they see and 
hear. 



THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 65 

The Roman augur foretold events, and interpreted the 
will of the gods, from the flight and voice of birds, and the 
eagle and the dove were eminently auspicious. 

"Tell me," asks Saturn, "which is the blessedest bird ?" 
and Salomon replies, "The dove is the blessedest, it 
betokeneth the Holy Ghost" {Salomon and Saturn, p. 187). 

Here, then, was opportunity for a religious overlap, and 
one seems actually to have occurred. The curious 
carving on Ruthwell Cross, a large bird perched upon the 
thigh of a man (plate viii., fig. i) is considered by Professor 
Stephens to represent St. John and his eagle, because the 
inscription which surrounds it is quoted from his gospel. 
But assuredly the intention of the sculpture is to be deter- 
mined by the meaning of the inscription, which runs, 
"In principio erat Verbum," In the beginning was the 
Word, and the Word was with God. And there they are, 
side by side, one as big as the other, the All-father and 
the Wise-fowl, o 6€os Kat 6 \6yos. 

Of course, if this view is correct, the mind of the 
christian, and still half-pagan, artist must have been a 
little confused. Deity and Wisdom, in the guise of a man 
and a bird, were familiar to him; and, as the Holy Ghost 
was represented as a dove, he does not seem to have 
realised, all at once, that the koyo^ was Christ. The 
earliest Anglo-Saxon gospel corresponds with the Vulgate, 
and says, "On frymde waes word and J)aet word waes 
mid gode and god waes J)aet word." But, in the Lindis- 
farne edition, of about a.d. 970, as if to correct just such 
an error as we suppose to have arisen, the text runs, "In 
furma uaes uord and uord })aet is godes sunu uaes miS 
god feder, god uaes uord;" though the unaltered Latin 
lies beneath it, as follows: " In principio erat uerbum et 
uerbum erat apud deum et deus erat uerbum." 

There are other traces of this confusion. In the Blick- 
F 



66 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

ling Homilies (p. 104) we read, "The Holy Ghost dwelt 
in the noble womb. In the holy bosom he abode nine 
months. Then the queen of all virgins gave birth to the 
true creator and comforter (frefriend) of all people." 

In Mlfric's Homilies (ii. 44) it is asked, "Why was the 
Holy Ghost over Christ in the form of a dove ? Because 
Christ is very meek and harmless, and the dove is without 
gall, gentle with its claws, and liveth not on worms but 
on earthly fruits." 

Further, a passage in Old English Homilies (p. 82) tells 
us, " St. John the Evangelist saith in the Apocalypse 
[unfortunately neither verse nor chapter is given] a fowl 
came flying from heaven into earth. Here he took 
feathers and wings, and with this flight he flew into 
heaven. It must be understood that he was the living 
God's Son." 

A man and bird (plate viii., fig. 3) are gracefully carved 
on the Bewcastle Cross (Stuart's Sculptured Stones, ii., 
plate xxiv.) which records in a runic inscription the death 
of King Alcfrid, "which probably happened in 664.'' 
As there is no reason for saying that the sculpture 
represents St. John and his eagle, the early date of the 
stone leads one to suspect the overlap of some pagan 
conception. 

Christian symbolism has advanced a step further 
in a group, not, I think, hitherto published, that 
occupies the tympanum of the south door of the church 
at Pontorson, in Normandy. Here (plate viii., fig. 2) is a 
gigantic bird, similar to that on the Ruthwell Cross, 
resting similarly upon the thigh of a man, apparently 
nude, who is holding in both hands a young child. 
Unquestionably these figures are intended for the Christian 
Trinity — Father, Son, and Holy Ghost; but the crowned 
bird that represents the Holy Ghost is corporeally equal 



THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 67 

with the man who stands for the Father, it has not yet 
shrunk to the relative dimensions of a dove ; and its open 
beak, applied to the ear of the supreme divinity, still 
suggests the Wisdom, o Xoyos, the Verbum. 

On a cross at Brechin (Stuart's Sculptured Stones, ii., 
plate cxxxviii.) is another remarkable carving (plate viii., fig. 
4). The central group we may take to represent the first 
two persons of the Trinity, notwithstanding the legend "of 
a comparatively late date," S. Maria MR XRI. Above 
is a huge bird, perhaps a dove, to represent the Holy 
Ghost ; whilst on either side a book is extended to him by 
an ecclesiastic, as if to indicate once more that in truth 
the Verbum was a bird. The bestial evangelists, the 
eagle and the lion, appear below, as supporters of the 
universe, and give us an opportunity to glance for a 
moment at another curious confusion. 

The "four living creatures" are first met with in 
Ezekiel (i. 5-10). The Septuagint calls them rtavapa fwa. 
They are clearly an overlap of Babylonian mythology, 
where they occur as survivals of Accadian totemism. 
They are described as having four heads apiece. " They 
four had the face of a man and the face of a lion on the 
right side, and they four had the face of an ox on the left 
side, and they four also had the face of an eagle." 

We next meet with them in Revelation (iv. i, 6, 7), 
where they are again called r€<nrapa fwa, but have only one 
head apiece. *' The first beast was like a lion, and the 
second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as 
a man, and the fourth beast was as a flying eagle." 

It is obvious that these four living creatures were not 
the evangelists, because it is St. John himself who tells 
us that he was called up into heaven, and that he saw 
them there, and that they had, besides, a number of wings, 
and were full of eyes before and behind. But, for fanciful 



68 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

reasons, they were soon employed as Christian symbols.* 
iElfric, in his Lives of the Saints, a.d. iooo (E,E.T.S,, p. 
332), says that Ezekiel beheld these four beasts, feower 
nytenu (nyten = neat, cattle), and that St. John saw them 
as well (p. 334). He adds that the man's likeness belongs 
to Matthew, because he began his gospel with Christ's 
humanity ; the lion's likeness to Mark, because he cried 
with a loud voice even as a lion roareth ravenously in the 
desert, vox clamantis in deserto; the calf's likeness to Luke, 
because he began his gospel from Zacharias, " And the 
people offered a calf for the priest, and slew it at the 
altar;" the eagle's likeness to John, because he flew up 
as with eagle's wings, and beheld the brightness of heaven 
as with eagle's eyes. 

We shall presently see that these four beasts facilitated 
an overlap of the four Scandinavian dwarves that sup- 
ported the four corners of the universe ; so that, then, 
the Accadian- Babylonian Overlap and the Norse Overlap 
joined themselves together. 

3. Mr. Lees on the Heysham Hog-back. 

Two interpretations of the figures carved on the 
Heysham Hog-back (plates ix., x., xi.) have already been 
placed before this Society, one by Professor Browne and 
one by Mr. Lees. 

In the fifth volume of our Transactions, on page 3, 
Professor Browne says, " The scene on one side of the 
stone can scarcely be anything but an animal hunt, for it 
is not like the hunts which have reference to the trials of 
the Christian soul on its passage through the world." 

* They are common in the mosaics of the early Italian basilicas, as in 
the church of St. Sabina, at Rome. a.d. 424; at St. Nazario e Celso, 
Ravenna, a.d. 462 ; and at St. Giovanni Laterano, Rome, a.d. 462 (Allen's 
Christian Symbolism, p. 265). 



THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH, 69 

On this Mr. Lees observes, with obvious truth, in a 
paper read here last spring, "The persons are represented 
less as hunters than as themselves hunted by wild beasts." 

His own interpretation is drawn from three sources — 
the Apocalypse of Moses, the Gospel of Nicodemus, and the 
Acts of St. Philip the Apostle; and he considers that the 
sculpture represents various scenes in the death of Adam. 

Mr. Lees points out, what must strike every beholder and 
was manifestly intended by the artist, a contrast between 
the calm and placid spectacle that occupies one side of 
the stone and the terror and turmoil that fill the other. 

Mr. Lees makes the following identifications: He 
thinks that the roof of the stone springs frofn the extended 
jaws of two hound-like animals with large heads and 
diminutive limbs. It is covered, on the placid side, by 
two rows of pointed tegulae, and the scene beneath it 
represents the garden of Paradise, to which Adam has 
returned, and where he is plucking a seed-pod from a tree. 
Here also Mr. Lees can see a stag, a saddled horse, a 
dromedary with two humps, and a large dog sitting on its 
haunches. 

On the other side of the stone, where so much action 
and agitation are displayed, the roof is interrupted by a 
number of designs. That on the right shows, according 
to Mr. Lees, three strands becoming two and ending in 
one, in order to indicate the river Jordan. Next are five 
zigzags, one being double the size of the rest, which signify, 
we are told, the five thousand five hundred years before 
Christ shall come. Next again is the effigy of the 
chastened and contrite Adam, with arms akimbo, meeting 
his death in the shape of a goat, which runs between his 
legs. This is to illustrate an incident drawn, not from the 
sources already named, but from a Mussulman legend 
related by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould. The fact that the 



70 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

animal on the stone is not a goat at all, but what Mr. Lees 
calls a wild boar, is due to the legend having reached this 
country from the far East in an oral form. 

As regards the human figures that are sculptured 
beneath, Mr. Lees takes those on the right hand to be Eve 
and Seth, and those on the left hand to be Seth and Eve, 
who in both cases are going to Paradise to get some oil of 
mercy for the dying Adam. It is true that some of the 
authorities declare that Seth went on his journey alone, 
but the Apocalypse of Moses is more accommodating, and 
records that as Eve and Seth were on their way, Eve saw a 
wild beast fighting with her son and cried out to the beast, 
" * Shut thy mouth and stand off from the image of God 
till the day of judgment.' Then the wild beast fled and 
Jeft him wounded, and went to his covert." 

Mr. Lees considers that we see, first. Eve and Seth in 
terror, assailed by a wolf or a boar, it is doubtful which, 
with a threatening mouth and a most terrible twisted tail, 
which it lashes in fury; and that we see next. Eve and 
Seth triumphant, and the wolf or wild boar beating a 
retreat, cowed and subdued, and with tail somewhat 
depressed. He recognises, also, the divine stag, a small 
lion rampant, which must be almost worse than an 
undepressed wild boar, a sow indicative of sensual passion, 
and a long-bodied animal running upon the underside of 
the roof, like a fly on the ceiling, which may be a pig, Mr. 
Lees thinks, of the old British breed. 

It is impossible to prove a negative. It may all be 
exactly as Mr. Lees maintains. Irish monks were 
certainly acquainted with Greek, and were familiar with 
many Christian legends. Irish monks undoubtedly came 
as missionaries to this country ; and it may be that Irish 
monks carved the Heysham Hog-back to illustrate the 
story Mr. Lees tells. 



THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH, 71 

But I object, first, that the story Mr. Lees tells is not a 
homogeneous one; it is too fragmentary, and is derived 
from too many sources. Second, that the legend never, 
in any form, filled and fascinated the popular mind. 
Third, that some of the details of the sculpture as 
identified by Mr. Lees are unexplained by his own story ; 
the pig on the ceiling, for example, the dromedary, the 
lion rampant, Adam dying with his arms akimbo, and the 
lordly presence of Christ the divine stag. Moreover, if 
Eve and Seth are throwing up their hands in great alarm 
on one side, they are equally doing so on the other side of 
the scene, perhaps because the boar's terrible tail is not 
yet sufficiently depressed. And fourth, that other detaUs, 
as Mr. Lees interprets them, have as a whole nothing to 
do with his own story, nor with any other; the river 
Jordan, for example, the prophetic number five thousand 
five hundred, the boar slaying Adam, and the symbolic 
presentment of sensual passion. 

4. The Doomsday Overlap. 

Let us recall, for a moment, some of the features of 
Teutonic mythology. The sea, which surrounded earth 
and heaven, was inhabited by Midgarth's Worm, the 
Great Leviathan, the cause of streams and storms, and 
the terror of the sailor. Along the shore lay gloomy 
caves, the home of the giants. Underground lived the 
dwarves, the stone-folk, the equivalent, as they have been 
called, of "Nature's creative forces at the beginning of 
time." 

From the skull of the cosmogonic giant Ymi was made 
the vaulted firmament, and a dwarf was set at each comer 
to support it, north and south, east and west. "The 
heavens are their burden." 



72 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

m 

The dwarves were usually of human shape. Andwari 
had the likeness of a fish. The Christian sculptor of the 
Heysham Hog-back has given the dwarves that support 
the universe a bestial appearance. His conception was 
a pagan overlap, which we find in a form still further 
christianised in the interrogation of Epictus {Salomon 
and Saturn, Kemble, p. 214). Here we read, "Quid 
sustinet celum ? Terra : Quid terram ? Aqua : Quid 
aquam ? Petra : Quid petram ? Quatuor animalia : 
Quae sunt ilia quatuor animalia ? Lucas, Marcus, 
Matheus, Johannes: Quid sustinet ilia iiij animalia? 
Ignis: Quid ignem? Abissus: Quid sustinet abissum? 
Arbor quae ab initio posita est, ipse est Dominus 
Jesus Christus." 

The function of supporting the world was performed, 
as of old, by four animals, but the dwarves had become 
evangelists. The Heysham sculptor, however, has chris- 
tianised the conception in another way. He still sustains 
the firmament by dwarves, which are aptly indicated by 
creatures with huge heads and diminutive limbs and 
bodies, and which carry their burden on their chest and 
shoulders, and not, as Mr. Lees thinks, in their open 
mouth ; but between the legs of Vestri, the dwarf of the 
west, is a well-carved triskele. This — though the symbol 
itself is an overlap, and stood, as long ago as the 
Bronze Age, for the triplex divinity, Frey, Woden, and 
Thor (Worsaae's Danish Arts, p. 131) — was intended 
by the Heysham artist to show that it was, in truth, 
not the bestial dwarves, but the Christian Trinity by 
whom all thing were upheld. The author of the Hog- 
back at Hexham (Stuart's Sculptured Stones, ii., plate 
xcv.) has attempted to inculcate the same belief by 
making the vaulted firmament rest on two, that is four, 
Greek crosses, the sign of Christ, no doubt, though they 



THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 73 

are indistinguishable from the solar-cross of prehistoric 
times, the signature of the god Frey, WMf^ 

Frey, whose name means " lord," was lord of the solar 
disc and the god of fertility. He was doubtless the oldest 
of the Teutonic divinities, and he was the especial patron 
of the Swedes. Freya, his sister, the goddess of love^ and 
Frigga, Woden's wife, the sister of Tyrr, were, with Frey 
himself, originally one deity (Stephens' Studies of Northern 
Mythology, p. 26), and their joint name sur\ives in the 
word Friday. 

Woden, who gave his name to Wednesday, was the 
one-eyed god, who sacrificed the organ of sight for a 
draught of wisdom. He was denoted by the triskele, 



^Y 



the sign of his supremacy in the triad 



Woden, Frey, and Thor. The scalds sang of Norway as 
his bride. 
Thor, who gave his name to Thursday, whose emblems 

were the mallet I and the northern fylfot | I ' 

was the recognised " friend of man." He solved all 
difficulties with his hammer. When matters had grown 
desperate, when long days had been black with clouds, he 
came suddenly upon the scene, and with a thunderstorm 
of blows drove away the giant forms of darkness and once 
more cleared the air. He was most venerated in Den- 
mark ; yet he was highly esteemed in Sweden also, for in 
the temple of Upsala he was seated on a throne between 
Woden and Frey. 
T^r, often called T^ or Tew,* for the r is only the sign 

*The word Uw is akin to the Latin divus, the Greek Aios, and the 
Sanskrit devas. A similar word, tu, which means " erect," was the generic 
name of Polynesian divinities (Gill's Myths and Songs), 



74 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH, 

of the nominative case, gave his name to Tuesday. 
The term T^ had originally a generic meaning, and 
was used to designate whatever was godlike or illus- 
trious. But as Woden's attributes became increasingly 
those of wisdom and poetry, and his godhead grew 
to be regarded as the especial source of spirituality 
and the divine afflatus, prowess became attached to 
the differentiated deity Tyr, whose emblem was an arrow 



t 



head I • This was also the shape of the futhorc 

which was the initial letter of his name, and the " Song 
of the Runes" {Corpus Boreale, ii. 370) declares that "Tew 
is the one-handed Anse," in reference to the injury inflicted 
on him by Fenriswolf, whom the gods were trying to 
fetter, and whom they bound at last after many struggles. 

These four gods, Frey, Woden, Thor, and T3?t, are 
expressly mentioned in the sagas as predestined to perish at the 
crack of doom, the Ragnarok, that looms so large in the 
songs of the scalds. We see the dark foreboding in every 
story. " Fenriswolf shall range free," says the " Hdkonar 
Mil" {Corpus Boreale, i. 265), "ere so good a king shall 
give place to another." 

"Tell me, Fafni," asks Sigurd of the dying Dragon, 
for. dying eyes can see far into the future, "what is 
the name of the battlefield ("h6Imr") where Swart and 
the gods shall mingle blood?" ("Wolsungs," Corpus 
Boreale, i. 36). "Swart," says the prose Edda {Corpus 
Boreale, ii. 630), "is the name of him who stands at 
the border of the land. He has a flaming sword, and 
at Ragnarok he shall go forth and harry all the gods and 
burn the whole world with fire." 

"Tell me, Woden," asks the giant Vaf})ru8ni, "what is 
the plain called where Swart and the sweet gods shall do 
battle?" "VigriS is the valley called; it is a hundred 



THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH, 75 

miles across every way," is the answer of Woden, who 
then asks, in turn, "Whence shall come the Sun when 
Fenri shall have destroyed this one?" The giant replies, 
"The Sun [feminine in Norse mythology] shall bear a 
daughter before Fenri shall destroy her." Woden asks 
again, "Which of the gods shall hold sway when Swart's 
fire is quenched?" "ViBar," says the giant, "shall 
inhabit the city of the gods when all is over." Then 
comes the fatal question, "What shall be the death of 
Woden when the powers fall in ruin?" followed by the 
inevitable answer, "The Wolf shall devour the Sire of 
Men ; but ViCar shall avenge him, and shall rend the cold 
jaws of the Beast." 

Balder the Good, Woden's son, was haunted before his 
untimely death by evil dreams. To discover their cause 
Woden determined to work his mesmeric power upon a 
"medium," a Volva or Sibyl; and, laying the saddle upon 
Sleipni's back, he rode down into Niflheim. And there 
met him a hell-hound coming out of a cave. There was 
blood on its breast as it ran by baying at the Father of 
Spells ("galdrs FaeBor," father of supernatural powers). 
After an interview with the Sibyl, in which Balder's death 
is foretold, she says, "Ride home gladly, Woden, for none 
other shall behold me 'again till Loki breaks lose from his 
bonds and the Destroyers come at Ragnarok ("Balder's 
Doom," Corpus Bareale, i. 181-3). 

It was because the gods desired the help of great 
>varriors in the Battle of Doom, that those who bravely fell 
in war were loudly greeted as they entered Walhalla. We 
are told that "eight hundred of the chosen shall go out of 
each door when they sally forth to fight the Beast" 
("Grimnis Mil," Corpus BareaU, i. 72). 

One day, long after Balder's death, an uproar arose in 
heaven as if to welcome home again the lovely youth 



> 



76 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

hifnself. But it was not Balder who entered, it was Eirik 
the Valiant, whom Woden expected. "Why," asked 
someone, " hast thou robbed Eirik of his earthly glory ? *' 
"Because," said Woden, "it cannot be surely known 
when the grey wolf shall fall upon the gods" ("Eiriks 
Mdl," Corpus BorealCy i. 261). 

At another time, when all the gods but Thor were 
assembled in their banqueting hall, Loki, the cause of 
Balder's death, the father of Fenriswolf and Midgarth*s 
Worm, Loki entered and no one spoke to him. Nettled 
at this cool reception, he plied them with flouts and gibes 
and engaged them one by one in a contest of vituperation. 
" Dost thou remember, Woden, how we two, in days of 
yore, blended our blood [in the footprint]; how thou 
sworest never to taste ale unless we drank it together ? " 
Then Woden said to ViBar — mark the irony, to ViSar, 
whose notorious destiny it was to rend the Wolfs jaw — 
"Get up ViCar, and let the Wolfs father sit down at the 
banquet." T^ ventured a remark, when Loki turned 
upon him with, "Hold thy peace, T^r; I call to mind 
that right hand of thine that Fenri bit off." " I, indeed, 
have lost a hand," retorted T3?^r, "but thou has lost 
Hr6Cvitni (thy wolf- son). He is in evil plight, for he must 
wait in fetters till Ragnarok." Then Frey added, as if 
with an air of satisfaction, "I see the Wolf 'waiting, till 
the earth fall in ruins; thy turn to be bound will conie 
then." " Thou ! " replied Loki to the god of love, " thou 
gavest away thy sword to buy Gymi's daughter, and when 
Muspell's sons ride over Murkwood [at the crack of doom] 
thou wilt not have wherewith to fight."* All at once Thor 
entered and cried, "Silence, Loki! or this hammer of 
mine shall fall on thy head." " Ha ! " exclaimed Loki, as 

* The Teutonic MuspeU is the equivalent to the Scandinavian Ragnarok, 



THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 77 

he departed, "here is Earth's Son at last. Thou wilt not 
be so valiant with the Wolf, who shall devour the divine 
Father ! " ("Loka Senna," Corpus Boreale, i. loo-iio.) 

But the crack of doom, like the last day of the Christian 
eschatology, was to be preceded by a number of portents. 
"Far forward can I see," said the Sibyl, when Woden 
came and looked into her eyes; "I can tell of Ragnarok. 
There shall be an age of evil, of war, of cruel winds, ere 
the world shall fall in ruin. Fiercely bays Garm before 
the mouth of the cave ; the chain shall snap, and the hell- 
hound range free" ("Volospd," Corpus Boreale, i. 197). 
And even a late Christian saga adds ("Arnor Saga," 
A.D. 1065, Corpus BoreaUf ii. 197), "The bright sun 
shall turn black, and the burden of Austri shall be rent, 
and the seas shall rush up over the hills." Austri was 
the dwarf who supported the firmament in the east. 

The author of the Heysham stone shows us the 
moment when terrible signs are mirrored in the torn roof 
of heaven (plates ix., xi.) Amid the disrupted tegulae 
of the firmament appears, on the right, the deadly 
convolutions of Midgarth's Worm, for " the sea shall rush 
up over the hills" (prose Edda). Adjoining Leviathan 
are the blazing zigzag symbols of the last conflagration, 
for " fire and water shall horribly mingle " (prose Edda). 
"The deep shall writhe against heaven itself, and shall 
overwhelm the land" (" Hyndlo-li68," Corpus Boreale, i. 
233)- To the left is the giant Swart, arrogant in gesture 
and confident of victory, surrounded with flames of fire, 
marching up through the rent in the sky. Coming from 
another quarter is Loki in the guise of a wolf, and behind 
him is the prow of a war- vessel, of Naglfar, the Ship of 
Doom. 

Below the cracking firmament stand the four principal 
gods, Prey, Tjhr, Woden, and Thor. To the left of Thor 



78 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

is Leviathan spitting venom; to his right Fenriswolf 
attacks Woden. Two hell-hounds, in the likeness of no 
earthly animal, have broken loose, and are raging in fury; 
Garm, the fiercest of them, assails Tjh", and the other 
makes for Woden. In another moment Swart will swoop 
down upon Frey. 

" From Fenri," we are told, "shall spring one that shall 
tear the moon out of heaven" (" Volospd," Corpus Boreale, 
i. 198.) "What is that?" asks "Heidrek's Riddle" 
{Carpus Boreale, i. 89), "which Ughtens people over all 
lands, and yet is ever chased by wolves ? " And the 
answer is "The sun." We see the Wolves of the Eclipse 
doing their destined work. SkoU is about to devour the 
sun, and Mdnagarm, the moon-hound, has already 
swallowed the moon. 

Into the midst of the throng strides ViSar, the 
mysterious One; now the supreme stag, Christ the divine 
Hart, his feet on earth and his head sweeping the stars ; to 
fulfil his destiny, it is true, as the destroyer of the Wolf, who 
is Death and the Fear of Death ; but to accomplish another 
purpose as well, the destruction of the sweet gods of old. 

The sculpture may now be compared with the 
full account of Ragnarok, as given in "VolospA 
Reconstructed" {Corpus Boreale, ii. 621-641). We see 
presented to us a spectacle of what follows the sounding 
of the trump by heaven's warder, (i) Loudly Heimdal 
blows the horn. The dwarves are moaning in the rocks, 
and the giants have broken loose. Fiercely bays Garm 
before the mouth of the cave ; the chain snaps and the 
hell-hound ranges free. (2) Midgarthsorm, the monster 
dragon, lashes the waves ; he writhes in fury and gains 
the land. (3) The hell-ship, Naglfar, is launched ; the 
bark speeds from the West. (4) And Loki, the Wolfs 
father, leads it. (5) From the south, through the rent 



\ 



THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 79 

» 

heavens, marches the giant Swart, and about him are 
flames of fire. (6) Fenriswolf, the Serpent's brother, 
breaks his bonds. (7) The demons (Fifl-megir) are 
marching with the Wolf {Freki). (8) A wolf shall devour the 
sun, and another shall swallow the moon, and the stars 
shall vanish out of heaven. (9) Woden shall go first, and 
shall encounter Fenriswolf, and Frigga's darling shall die. 
(10) Beside him shall stand Thor, fighting Midgarthsorm, 
and shall slay him, but himself shall fall dead with the 
Serpent's venom. (11) Garm, the hell-hound, shall have 
got loose and shall fasten upon Tyr, and each shall kill 
the other. (12) Frey, the bright slayer of Beli, shall 
fall before Swart. (13) Then shall ViBar spring forward, 
the mighty Son of the Father of Victory, and shall rend 
the Wolf asunder; or, as the Edda says : 



The gods shall perish, and afterwards shall there come 
One yet mightier, though I dare not name him. 
There be few who can see farther forth than the day 
When Woden shall meet the Wolf. 



"ViBar, who outlived the earth-fall, became," says 
Professor Stephens {Studies of Northern Mythology, p. 41), 
" a fitting emblem for Christ who overthrew sin and death," 
and he is represented on other stones as a divine Hart, 
trampling on Fenriswolf and Midgarthsorm. And an 
overlap saga ("S61ar LioC," Corpus Boreale, i. 207) says, 
" I saw the solar-stag wend from the south ; his feet stood 
on earth, but his horns reached to heaven." 

An interesting sculpture (plate xii., fig. i) at St. Andrews, 
of the Battle of Doom, represents Woden on horseback, 
bareheaded, using his sword to defend himself against 
the onslaught of the Wolf, and a gigantic ViBar, clad in 
long robes, with undrawn sword in his girdle, rending the 
Wolf's jaw. But as Woden's identity is established by 



8o THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

the Raven that flits by his side,* so the ViCar-Christ is 
known by his signature, for a sheep is carved above him. 
On a fragment from Drainie (plate v., fig. 2) in a like form, 
similarly clad and similarly occupied, we recognise the 
ViSar-Christ again.t 

From an artistic point of view we may notice that the 
four gods vary greatly in size, from six and a half to eight 
inches in height. Their want of attire may be associated 
with the fact that the superior gods are naked in many 
ancient representations, whilst inferior divinities are 
clothed — as on the golden horn, of pre-Christian times, 
found at Slesvig (Worsaae, Arts of Old Denmark, p. 183). 
Or it may be connected with an attempt to display the 
utmost alarm and defencelessness. On several heathen 
bracteates, and in other presentments of the last battle of 
the gods, they fight with helm on head and sword in hand 
(Worsaae, p. 174). But here they are tossed in helpless 
terror at the coming of Christ. 

In giving Woden two eyes, and Tyrr two hands, the 
sculptor did what was usual. On the golden horn, already 
mentioned, Tyr holds a weapon in each fist. It was the 
same with representations of Hephaistos, which,, in the 
best periods of Greek art, show no sign of lameness. 

* Perhaps we may recognise a Finnish-Scandinavian Overlap in the 
mounted Woden accompanied by his Raven, and "Hiisi, scouring the 
plains on his horse while his bird preceded him in the air" (Lenormand*s 
Chal. Magic, p. 257). 

t The leonine tail of the wolf has led some writers to take this group for 
David and the lion : " I caught him by his beard and smote him and slew 
him" (i Samuel, xvii. 35). But the action represented does not suit the 
words ; and the scene, regarded as a whole, is obviously the destruction of 
heathendom. It is likely enough that a strong resolute man could " rend a 
wolf's jaw," could dislocate it and make the animal powerless. Professor 
Sayce {Hibbert Lectures, p. 288) quotes a Babylonian legend in which the 
god says to a shepherd, " When great dogs assault thee, seize their mouth, 
seize their weapons, seize their teeth!" On the Thorwold Cross, Isle of 
Man, two scenes from Ragnarok are christianised in an exceptionally skilful 
manner. 



N 



THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 8x 

The figures of the wolves are even more disproportionate 
than those of the gods ; but in both cases the varying 
form has no hidden meaning, for it depends only on the 
varying space at the artist's command. The wolves' 
identity is determined by their curled-up bushy tails, like 
that shown on the golden horn of Slesvig. 

It is probably not without meaning that the Wolves of 
the Eclipse are here represented as moving in opposite 
directions. In Polynesian mythology, the demon that 
destroys the moon comes from the east, in the way that 
the earth's shadow appears to approach in a lunar 
eclipse ; and the demon that destroys the sun comes 
from the west, as appears to approach, in a solar eclipse, 
the disc of the moon. If we may reasonably suppose 
that, in the sculpture before us, it is the larger wolf who 
is devouring the sun, then SkoU and Naglfar and Loki 
are all moving from the same quarter, the west ; whilst 
Mdnagarm and the Vifiar-Christ are moving from the 
opposite quarter, the east. 

It may seem strange that the wolf should play so full a 
part in the Day of Doom. But we must remember that 
in primitive times the country was covered with forests, 
and that everywhere in the shadows lurked the wolf. 
Swift and strong, stealthy and cruel, coming always as 
the last destroyer to hunt down the faint and wounded 
and friendless, the wolf was the fittest symbol of chaos, 
the final devourer of all things. 

A ship's prow stands for a ship ; and the Dragon's head 
may well signify the Ship of Doom. When I was in 
Christiania, a few months ago, I carefully examined the 
Viking ship, discovered near SandeQord in 1880, and was 
struck by the facts that the stem of the vessel was not 
nearly as tall as the stern-port, as though it followed 
a type far too archaic, and that it was quite destitute 
G 



82 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

of carving. On closer examination it seemed to me 
that it was constructed so that a "dragon-prow" 
could be fitted upon it, and I mentioned my surmise to 
the curator of the university museum. But he very 
confidently told me that the Vikings had no carved prows 
to their ships, and that such ornaments were not intro- 
duced before the twelfth century. 

He set aside the "kennings" of the sagas, and the 
"twisted prow" of Beowulf (wunden-stefna, 1. 445>), and 
the story of the Dragon's launch, a.d. 1048, when "the 
bright serpent's neck gleamed with gold," and "the gilded 
galley-head was like a dragon breathing fire" {Corpus 
Boreale, ii. 208). 

I could not recall, then, what would have settled the 
point against him, that Hornklofi's raven-song, written 
for Harold Fair-hair of the ninth century, complains that 
"ships came from the West with grinning heads and carven 
beaks to offend the spirits of the country'' {Corpus Borealc, 
i. 258); and that the old heathen laws, written in the 
eleventh century, but oral for centuries before that, 
ordain that "no one should have head-ships at sea, or if 
they had they were to take off the heads ere they came within 
sight of land [of their own country] and not sail to the 
shore with gaping heads and grinning snouts lest the 
land-wights [vaettir, spirits of the dead] should be scared 

away." 

The dragon's head of the Viking ship, then, may have 
been removed long before the vessel was buried in the 
barrow of SandeQord, the home of shadows too easily 

affrighted. 

But we can get evidence farther back still ; for we meet 
with serpent-prows carved on bronze implements and cut 
in rock sculptures of the Bronze Age, in Scandinavian 
countries (Worsaae, Danish Arts). 




THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 83 

Two technical points may be noticed here. One is 
that the zigzags that symbolise celestial fire must be 
regarded from their canteo and not from their intaglio aspect. 
They are like the letter Z reversed, and not like the figure 
drawn by Mr. Lees. The other point is that the sculptor 
has not in all cases placed his design in true relief, but 
has left a good deal of the stone flush with the original 
surface, in a way that is apt to occasion obscurity when 
rubbings are taken. 

5. The Renunciation Overlap. 

Turning, now, to the other side of the Heysham 
Hog-back (plates x., xi.) we see, beneath the unbroken 
tegulation of this firmament, (i) a lofty tree, (2) some 
birds, (3) a human figure, (4) a riderless horse, (5) a beast 
abjectly crouching, and (6) a typical wolf swiftly dis- 
appearing from the scene. 

If the divine Hart, the ViSar-Christ, the conquerer, 
occupies the centre of one sculptured group, the divine 
Man, the Woden-Christ, the redeemer, occupies the 
centre of the other. But the object most easily recognised 
is the holy Ash Yggdrasil, "ever sprinkled with dew" 
("Volospd," Corpus Borealc, i. 195). It is declared in 
"Grimnis Mai" (Corpus Borealcy i. 77) to be the greatest 
of trees, as Garm is the fiercest of hounds. Its lofty 
branches are spread over the whole world; and by its 
roots are two streams. One stream is Mimi's burn, where 
Woden bartered his eye to buy wisdom for mankind. The 
giant Mimi is full of knowledge, because he drinks of this 
brook {Corpus Boreale, ii. 634). "Well I know, Woden," 
says the Sybil, ** where thou didst hide thine eye — in the 
hallowed Mimi's burn" (Corpus Boreale, ii. 623). The 
other stream is Weird's burn. " Ever green stands the 



84 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

Ash over the brook of Weird" {Corpus BoreaUy i. igs)," 
By that holy stream the gods had their doomstead, their 
judgment seat. Every day they rode thither over Bifrost, 
the rainbow-bridge. In a curious overlap lay we read 
that ** Christ sits at Weird's brook on a rocky throne" 
{Corpus Boreale ii. 22). 

On the topmost bough of the Ash sits an eagle, who 
knows many things; and a hawk is there, too, and a 
squirrel, who carries the eagle's words down to NiBhogg. 
NiShogg, like a canker-worm, gnaws the roots of Yggdrasil. 
"Hogg" means "a hewing down of trees," and "Ni8" is 
"malicious wickedness." NiBhogg was the malignant 
destroyer of the sacred tree of life and knowledge ; and in 
the under- world he rent the carcases of the dead. When 
Gunnar, in the worm-pit, sang his song of defiance, he 
predicted that Atli should die by the hands of Gudnin, 
and that in Ndstrond, the place of eternal torment, 
NiShogg should devour him. 

But the name Yggdrasil has esoteric meanings. It 
never appears by itself; it is not simply Yggdrasil, it is 
always "the Agh Yggdrasil." Drasill signifies "a horse.'* 
It is believed that in " Ygg," one of Woden's names, there 
is a hidden sense like that of vingi, "hanged;" so that 
"the Ash Yggdrasil" means "the ash that is the hanged 
one's horse," or "the ash that bears up Woden the 
hanged one," or more briefly "the gallows ash of Woden." 

"It is hard to find a man to trust," says the "Sena 
Torrek" {Corpus Boreale, i. 547), "among all the congre- 
gation beneath Yggjar-gdlga," that is, beneath Woden*s 
gallows, beneath the branches of the world-wide ash. 

Yggdrasil, then, was not only the tree of life, it was 
the gallows-tree, the tree of sacrifice. In "Hdva M41 '* 



* The sacred twigs of the rowan-tree were used for divination. 



i 



THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 85 

(the Word of the Most High), Woden, seated on the throne 
of wisdom, says, "At Weird's brook I saw and was 
silent. I remember how I hung on Vinga-meiBr," that 
is, on Yggdrasil, the tree Vinga, the gallows beam, "how 
I hung nine whole nights on the tree whose roots no man 
knoweth. I peered down, I caught the mysteries up, I won 
a draught of the precious mead" (Corpus Boreale, i. 24). 
For this reason wisdom and poetry were called "Woden's 
drink." " He, the mighty voyager, bare it up out of Swart's 
abyss" (" Hdleygia-tal," Corpus Boreale, i. 252), and it was 
called "gdlga-farmr," the gallows' burden, the price of the 
self-sacrifice of Woden, "the one-eyed husband of Frigga" 
(" Hornklofi's Raven-song," Corpus Boreale, i. 259). 

One of Woden's titles was Lord of the Gallows Corpus 
Boreale, ii. 460), and the gallows was called Woden's tree. 
But it was also spoken of as the steed of Woden, so that 
"Woden's horse" and "the gallows" were synonymous 
expressions, just as down to the close of mediaeval poetry 
the cross is called "Christ's palfrey;" whilst, on the 
other hand, one of the Blickling Homilies says (p. 26), 
" Gods' son suffered upon the rood-gallows, on r6de galgan 
}>rowode," died on the gallow^s tree. Woden astride his 
horse is everywhere a familiar presentment ; but a steed 
that is riderless is a sure token of disaster. 

Even on the wooden panels of Norway the artist 
requires us to imagine that the squat foliage he has carved 
waves high over the head of Sigurd. But the intractable 
stone on which the Heysham sculptor cut his designs 
compelled him to be much more exacting ; for whilst it 
was easy for him to show us the Woden-Christ between 
the two symbols of his passion, the horse and the tree, 
does he not call upon us to suppose that the sacred birds 
who stand on one side of the Ash Yggdrasil rest in reality 
on its boughs ? * And in the same manner, on its other 



86 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

side, must we not believe that the Woden-Christ verily 
swings from its branches over the abyss whence he bring^s 
up the gift of knowledge, for which he yields not' his 
vision only, but his life for the sons of men ? 

On the Ottrava Font, of a.d. iooo, we see more realis- 
tically this Overlap of the Renunciation (plate xii., fig. 3), 
for the Woden-Christ hangs palpably in the midst of a 
branching tree. A cross, it is true, is there also, but 
not as the instrument of death. For it is the solar cross 
which irradiates his head, alike the sign of Christ's 
divinity and the symbol of the god Frey. 

Methought I saw, then, 
Sudden in mid-air 
Mantling with light rays 
A marveUous Tree. 

Tire not to tellen 
Of the Tree of Glory. 
Where the Prince of Peace 
Thol^d his Passion. 

And the Woden-Christ swings, also uncrucified, amid 
the boughs of a tree, at Carra, in Inverness (plate xii., fig. 
4) ; hangs, without a cross, on a hundred stones in Corn- 
wall (plate xii., figs. 6, 7, 8, 9) ; and stands free, at Gosforth, 
to be pierced by a spear (plate xii., fig. 5). Everywhere, 
in those old English days, the baldness of a Latin 
crucifixion was avoided. 

The Christian story is the victory of the Prince of 
Peace over Hell and the Grave; and the story is told 
here in the mythological terms of the North. For now 
NiShogg may no longer gnaw with malicious teeth the 
Tree of Life, nor rend in the gloom of Ndstrond the souls 
of men. He has withdrawn himself from the new 
Yggdrasil, and humbly crouches before a greater god. 

And Fenriswolf himself, like his father Loki, who fled 
from the banquet of the gods on the entrance of Thor, 



THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 87 

Fenriswolf, the embodiment of the death-terror, the 
destroyer of all things in the day of doom, is vanishing 
from the earth never to return. 

We must all agree that the two scenes on the Heysham 
Hog-back were intended to present some striking contrast. 
According to Mr. Lees, we see, on the one side, two Eves 
and two Seths engaged in a dangerous adventure to get 
the produce of Paradise for the dying Adam ; whilst 
on the other side we see Adam comfortably helping 
himself. 

According to the view now urged, the antithesis is 
between Christ the conqueror and Christ the redeemer ; 
between glory and renunciation ; between the violent 
destruction of evil and the silent birth of good ; between 
a torn firmament and a paradise regained ; between a 
momentary triumph of the Wolf and his last utter defeat ; 
between the overthrow of a splendid heathen hierarchy in 
a crowded scene of terror and the opening of heaven to 
the feeble and the poor by a supreme act of lonely self- 
sacrifice. 

Description of the Plates. 

Plate I. 

Fig. I. One of the "portals" of the church at Gaarden Gavelstad. near 

Larvick. 
Figs. 2 & 3. The lower panels of the "portals" of the church at Osstad. 

in Sxtersdal. 
Fig. 4. Rude carving on a tombstone in Dalmally Churchyard, Argyle- 

shire, date 1815. 

Plate II. 

Figs. I & 2. Both "portals" from Hyllestad Church in Saetcrsdal. They 
are now in the University Museum, Christiania. Date 1130. 

Plate III. 

Figs. I & 2. Both "portals" of Veigusdal Church in Saetersdal. They are 
now in the Christiania Museum. Date 1200-1250. 



88 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 

Plate IV. 

Ivubbing of a portion of the Halton Cross. Lancaster. The sculptor 
represents (a) the forging of Sigurd's sword; (b) the sword 
completed; (c) a spare hammer and tongs that enframe (d) 
Fafni slain, and Regin shorter by the head ; (e) Sigurd toasting 
Fafni's heart, and tasting Fafhi's blood; (f) the talking pies 
in the sacred tree. 

Plate V. 
Photograph of the same portion of the Halton Cross. 

Plate VI. 
Photograph of another portion which represents the noble horse Grani. 

Plate VII. 

Photograph of another portion which represents (a) disciples by the 
empty Cross; (b) Christ glorified in Heaven; (c) Trees of 
Life. 

Plate VIII. 

Fig. I. A group from the Ruthwell Cross (Professor George Stephens). 
Fig. 2. A group from the tympanum of the south door of the church at 

Pontorson, in Normandy. 
\'\^ 3. A group from the Bewcastle Cross (Stuart's Sculptured Stones, ii., 

pi. xxiv.) on which an inscription in runes records the death of 

King Alcfrid, which, Stuart says, probably hapipened in 664. 

In many particulars, such as the running foliage and the birds 

in its branches, this cross resembles that at Ruthwell. 
Fig. 4. Fragment of a cross at Brechin (Stuart's Sculptured Stones, ii., 

pi. cxxxviii., p. 43). Stuart says, "the legend St. Maria M'R. 

XRI. is probably an addition of comparatively late date." 

Plate IX. 
Photograph of one side of the Heysham Hog-back. 

Plate X. 
Photograph of the other side of the Heysham Hog-back. 

Plate XI. 
Diagrammatic restoration of the Heysham Hog-back. 

Plate XII. 

Fig. I. A sculptured representation of the Battle of Doom, at St. Andrews. 
Woden mounted, his Raven by his side, is defending himself 
with his sword against the attack of Fenriswolf. Vi8ar, 




fr^' 



,'...? 



^ ■ . 





J 







-If. 






'■.(-mi 




riaie iv. 




■;. j5s --^ ■^- ' ;»t *; 



i^^L?: J^^:^J^^- 



% 



1* 



i- i 




^ 




^ 



THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 89 

* desigoated by the sheep above him, and robed as Christ, his 
sword in the scabbard by his side, is " rending the Wolfs jaw.** 
The meaning of the group is not recognised by Stuart 
(Sculptured Stones, ii., pi. cxxx., p. 40). 

Fig. 2. Fragment of a similar ViOar and Wolf from the parish of Drainie. 
Stuart calls it "a man tearing open the jaws of a lion" {Sculp- 
tured Stones, ii., plate cxxx., p. 40). 

Fig. 3. Christ suspended in a tree. One of the' eight panels on the 

cylindrical font of Ottrava. formerly Otervad, in the diocese 

, of Skara, West Gotland. "The date is about the year 1000." 

The font is now in the National Museum, Stockholm (Thunor 

the Thunderer, by Professor George Stephens, p. 18). 

Fig. 4. Christ suspended in a tree: sculptured on the lower part of the 
shaft of a cross at Carra, Inverness (Stuart's Sculptured Stones, 
ii. plate li.). 

Fig. 5. Christ "standing free." slain with a spear, on the Gosforth Cross 
(Stephens' Studies 0/ Northern Mythology, Appendix, p. 17). 

Fig. 6. From a cross at Zennor \ 

Fig. 7. From a cross at Clowance I (Blight's Cornish Crosses, 

Fig. 8. From a cross at St. Buryan [ part ii.. pp. 6, 8, 9, 30). 

Fig. 9. From a cross at St. Michael's Mount j 




H 



■«ll^»5«> 



THE RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN 
MANCHESTER CHURCH. 

BY THE REV. ERNEST F. LETTS, M.A. 

I WAS told that when the tiles were laid down in the 
choir of Manchester Cathedral some thirty years 
a^, various brasses or fragments of brasses were torn up, 
and their matrices were covered with cement, in which 
the new gaudy tiles were set. Every one at the time no 
doubt thought this iconoclasm a vast improvement ; but 
the "improvers" forgot to take rubbings of the brasses or 
matrices, to note the position of the tombstones, or in 
any way to record the history that was being buried. 

One thing, however, they did — they conveyed the frag- 
ments of brasses to the chapter house, and left them 
there. What are they ? 

1. A long triangular plate surrounded by shields of the 
Jacobean period, and covered with fine writing mostly 
illegible. 

2. A figure of a knight, perfect, but dreadfully defaced. 
3- A lady without head, temp, circa 1400, very deeply 

cut, but having a most peculiar appearance for a brass of 
that date. 

4. Another lady without head, in very good preserva- 
tion, with a dog at her feet. 

5. A fragment of a knight, temp. 1460, the waist, dagger, 
and*sword-hilt alone remaining. 



RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH. 91 

6. A fine tabernacle or canopy of about 1470 or 1500. 

The fragment of the knight (No. 5) I found to be Sir 
John Biron, steward of the college, who died about 1460; 
and the lady with the dog (No. 4) was his wife, Margaret 
Boothe. The matrix of their brass in purbeck marble is 
still in the Lady Chapel. I have described these in a 
former paper (vide these Transactions, vol. i., p. 87). 

Upon examining a very fine print of the interior of the 
choir, taken before the tiles were put down, I find the 
triangular plate. No. i, shown in the centre of the choir 
just in front of the stalls allotted to the dean and the 
canon residentiary. Beyond it, eastward, came a long 
stone with canopies. No. 6, four shields, matrices of 
knight and lady, and beneath them spaces for children, 
all enclosed within a band of narrow brass. At the foot 
of this stone, and extending still further to the east end 
of the lower choir, is another long stone, upon which are 
two brass figures, the female without a head. No. 3, and 
a knight. No. 2. 

It must be remembered that this lower choir, co-exten- 
sive with the stalls, was the exclusive burial-place of the 
Radclyflfes of Ordsall. The only two exceptions to this 
rule being Lady Barbara Fitzroy and William Dawson, 
Esq., buried in the middle of the last century. 

Palmer,* speaking on this subject, says: **The west 
end of the choir was formerly set apart for the exclusive 
cemetery of the Radcliifes of Ordsall, and from this 
circumstance, in some old evidences, it is denominated 
the Radcliffe Chancel. 

** On entering the choir from the nave, in a long slab 
of grey marble, a triangular brass plate is inserted, which 
is nearly surrounded by escutcheons containing armorial 
bearings. The plate bears a Latin inscription to the 

* Foundations in Mamchtster, vol. ii., p. 288. 



92 RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH. 

Radcliffe family, of Ordsall, but a great portion of it has 
been obliterated by the giddy and thoughtless actions of 
children, sliding along the surface of the centre part of the 
plate in their careless amusements, and what now remains 
of it has been engraved in the ninth plate of this work. 
To retrieve this interesting inscription we have spared no 
labour. ... At the foot of the last stone is another 
slab of grey marble, which has contained brass plates 
representing a knight and his lady ; below the feet of the 
knight have been the effigies of the male children, and 
below the lady those of the female ; over each cluster has 
been a label on which was once inscribed a Latin 
sentence or some pious ejaculation; the knight and his 
lady have been under rich canopies which still remain, 
but the buttresses and pinnacles are all gone. Along the 
top have been four escutcheons, two of which yet remain, 
and on them appear to have been engraved the arms and 
alliances of the Radcliflfes. Round the margin of the 
stone has been a narrow brass plate which contained the 
inscription, but these have all disappeared. 

"Adjoining the foot of the last there is another grey 
marble slab, on which remain the brasses of a knight in 
plate armour, with a sword by his side, and his lady in a 
hood and mantle, but both are much defaced. At the feet 
of the latter still remain the effigies of six female children, 
but those under the knight are gone; at each corner of 
the slab are groovings in the stone in which armorial 
bearings have been inserted. All these have been enclosed 
within a marginal brass, which contains the inscription." 

Such are the slight materials at our hands to unravel 
the history of the knightly family of Radclyffe of Ordsall. 
I have given a short pedigree of that family from 1300 to 
1650, first premising that the town of Radcliffe or Red- 
cliffe, in the co. Lancaster, is so called from a rock of 



-1 1 



L_ . 



-•A 



,^*** 











» . 



r ■ • 



**•■ 



i 



^ 

o ' 



4aJL 



^\:y^ 



-vv 



94 RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH. 

the magnificent brass described by John Palmer, would 
match this date, and their numerous progeny agrees with 
the spaces for children mentioned. We can only surmise, 
then, that the middle tomb in the Radcliflfe choir was to 
Sir Alexander and his wife Agnes Harrington. The choir 
would just about be built at his death in 1477. Their son 
William married Jane Trafford, daughter of Sir Edmund 
Traflford. The next heir of Ordsall would have been John, 
who married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Brereton, 
of the county of Chester, but he died before his father, 
I2th April, 1496. His relict gave to the chaplain of the 
Trenitie Altar "one mase boke covryd with a cover and 
claspyd, — ^j crowett of silver with the letters I.R. on the 
cover, and ij towelse one vestemente of grene & whyte 
velvett with bulls hedds on orfrayes and iij s — iiijd to buy 
a sakrynge bell." A bull's head was the RadclyfFe crest. 
We now come to consider the knight and his wife, 
whose memory the effigies on the easternmost slab of 
purbeck marble in the RadclyfFe choir were intended to 
perpetuate. The knight's armour displays a mentoniere 
at the left shoulder, a breast-plate, coutes, tuiles, and 
baguette or skirt of mail ; while at the left elbow seems 
to be a small helmet or morion ; at any rate, if not, the two 
elbows are strangely uneven ; his sword — a long straight 
one with cross handle — hangs perpendicularly from the 
left side; a misericordc dagger is on the right thigh; his 
legs are encased in plate armour, with elaborate knee * 
pieces ; his feet are similarly protected, and no spurs are 
seen, and he stands on a semi-circular mound. But the 
lady's brass, from which the head had long since been 
torn, puzzled me much; when first I found it, it was 
screwed to a piece of board, but upon examination I found • 
it represented the dress of a much earlier period ; there 
were no feet, the hands were too large, and, moreover, as 



RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH. 95 

the lines of the engraving go beyond the present edge of 
the brass, it looks as if it had been cut down. Fortu- 
nately it occurred to me to unscrew the brass from its 
backing of oak and reverse it, when all was made plain. 
The back of the brass was a lady in the dress of Queen 
Mary's reign with open gown-like robes, but the brass 
had been so rubbed away by the tread of feet that down 
the centre it was worn through, and the graving is barely 
visible. 

This, then, is what has happened : An old large brass 
of a lady — whether connected with Manchester Cathedral 
or not it is impossible now to say — had been cut down 
and engraved on the back, and made to do duty with 
another husband; the feet are just visible; the front of 
the outer robe is turned back, disclosing the long cord 
and tassels, to which is suspended a little mirror; the 
sleeves are loose at the elbow, and apparently edged with 
fur; the hands are raised; and, as far as can be seen, the 
head-dress has had bands to it. This brass is interesting, 
being one of the few palimpsest brasses known to exist. 

Now, the only Radcliflfes of Ordsall that these brasses 
could represent, judging by the fashion of their armour 
and dress, are Dom Alexander Radclyflfe, of Ordsall, who 
died, aged seventy-two, in the year 1548; and Alice, his 
wife, daughter of Sir John Booth, of Barton, grandparents 
of the first Radcliflfe, commemorated on the triangular 
plate next to be described. 

Sir Alexander Radcliflfe and Alice Booth were the 
parents of (i.) Sir William, (ii.) Alexander, (iii.) John (a 
priest), and (iv.) Edmund; besides daughters (i.) Anne, 
(ii.) Elizabeth, and (iii.) Eleanor, who married respec- 
tively Sir Edward Traflford, Sir John Atherton, and Sir 
Richard Molyneux. 

Palmer speaks of six female children ; yet in Piccop's 



96 RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH, 

Pedigree only three are given. But as these three 
are all married, and four living sons are mentioned, it is 
likely that there were other daughters who died young, 
and are not recorded by the genealogist^ but who yet are 
represented on the tomb. 

I find this Sir Alexander mentioned as arbitrator in a 
deed, 20th January, 23 Henry VIII., between Perse Legh 
and Richard Birche, of Birch ; also in an indenture made 
on the i8th February in the same year, between him and 
Richard Smith and Rundell Rider, of fflixton, for the sale 
of Newcroft for forty marks, and in another, about the 
same date, with Thomas Werberton for the sale of land 
in Urmston. 

Sir Alexander Radcliflfe is also mentioned as the super- 
visor of the will of Richard Hunt in 1523. Richard 
Radcliflfe (probably a cousin) is named as an executor. 

This Sir Alexander was succeeded by a son William, 
who married three times, namely: (i) Margaret TraflFord, 
(2) Anne, widow of Sir John Townley, and (3) Kate, 
widow of Sir Richard Ashton ; the second wife Anne left 
a very fine wardrobe, the contents of which were as 
follows : — * 

Inventorye of the goods and cattels of Anne Radeclyff late 
wyf of Sir Wm. Radeclyff knyght of Ordesal 28 Dec. 1551. 

ij velvet gowns xxH — iij gowns of damaske xW — ^ii satten 
gowns vjli. viijs- viijd — iij clothe gowns — ^iij velvet kyrtels — 
iij satten do. — ij damaske do. iijU- vjs. viijd.— one kyrtell of 
taffeta xxs — ilij peticots of scarllet vH — ^iij borders for 
frenche howds of gold smythe worke lU — ^iii cheens of gold 
xlli — Eight rings of gold v wth stoans ivH — ^iij Bnichas of 
gold xxxs — ii Tablets of gold xl» — on nest of playne flaske 
bowles of silv. xxii — on. nest of silv. goblets double gylte 
xli — on. nest of goblets of silv. viH. xiij»- iiijd — ^iiij salts of 
silv. double gylt yjii — iii cuppes for Bear double gylt liij*- iiijd. 

Sum totalis ij hundrethe iiijli- ijs. 
Her Will on p. 226 gives all to her present husband and she 
is to be buried in the Coll. Church. 



Lancashire and Cheshire Wills, Chetham Society, N.S. ill., p. 17. 



/ 



f 



BRASS 
15 CENTURY CANOPY. 




THE ONLY REMAJNfNG FRAGMENT 

OFARADCLYFFE MONUMENT. 

BRASS. 



RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH. 97 

The next two or three generations of Radclyffes of 
Ordsall are commemorated by the triangular brass which 
was the most westward memorial in the Radclyflfe choir. 
What the shield and what the motto below it were at the 
top no man knoweth, but the arms at the left side repre- 
sent in a triple impalement — first, (a) Radclyffe of 
Radclyflfe, (6) Ashawe, (c) blank; second, (a) Ashawe, 
(6) blank, (c) Urswick. On the right-hand side, first 
(a) Ashawe, (6) Aughton, (c) Harrington, eldest son; 
second, (a) Radclyflfe of Radcliflfe, (6) Wimbish? (c) a 
unicorn (family unknown). 

The inscription on the brass, as given by John Palmer, 
and helped out by Dr. Jeremiah Smith, of the grammar 
school, is as follows, but I fear they were led into many 
mistakes owing to the obliterations of the brass : — 

Hie 

corpus 
Dom John Radclyffe de Ordsall 
miles qui habuit ex Anna uxore 
sua filia Thomx Ashawe de Aula de 
Hill Armigeri proles quinque filios praeter 
quatuor filias : Dom Alexandrum Radclyffe 
filium suum primogenitum ortum. Willielmum 
Radclyffe filium secundum, qui magno ex zelo in 
principem et patriam clarissimam contra Hugo- 
nem comitem Flandrix (hominem profligatissimum) 
sine prole peremptus est. Edmund et Thom Radclyffe 
fratres gemellos et brevi spatio temporis sequentes Febrij 
improles correpp ac demum Johannem Radclyffe militem 
filium tertium qui peregrinis militavit solumq. Angli- 
cans gloriae et suae vixit pugnans in Insula de Ree: magna 
cum fortitudinis suae exempla dedisset occubuit reliquens ex 
Alicia consorte sua filia Johan Byron de Novo-loco in com Not 
militis. Dom Alexandrum Radclyffe filium unicum militem a Balneo 
modo superstit qui hoc monumentum (tenne et ipsorum mentis 
suosq in ipsos debito impar pro testimonio tamen pietatis et reverentiae 
suae in parentes clarissimos) fieri fedt. Obiit xxix. die Octobris anno 

Incamatij Verbi millessimo ccccccxxix. 
Sepultus fuit praedictus Dom John Radclyffe senior trndedmo die Febmarij 

anno Dom. 1589. 
Et praefata Anna relicta sua Fvinis decessit dedmo die Januarij anno j Dom. 

X629. iEtatis suae 82. 
I 



98 RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH. 

Of which the following is an attempt at a proper 
translation : — 

Here lies the body of Sir John Radclyffe of Ordsall, knight, who had by 
his wife Anne, daughter of Thomas Ashawe, of the hall on the hill, esquire, 
issue five sons as well as four daughters, Sir Alexander Radclyfife his first- 
bom. His second son, William Radclyfife, who, with great zeal for his 
prince and most illustrious country, fought against Hugo Count of 
Flanders (a most profligate man) (&) died without ofifspring. In a short 
space of time Edmund and Thomas Radclyfife, twin brothers, died without 
children in the following February, and, finally. Sir John Radclyffe, his 
third and sole surviving son, who fought in foreign lands. He lived fighting 
in the island of Ree for England's glory and his own, (&) when he had 
given great examples of his bravery he deceased, leaving by his wife Alice, 
daughter of John Byron of Newstead, in the county of Nottingham, an 
only son. Sir Alexander Radclyfife, Knight of the Bath, who, alone surviving, 
has caused this monument (a slender one for their merits, and unequal to 
the debt owed them, nevertheless a witness of his afifection and reverence 
for his most illustrious parents) to be erected. He died xxix. day of 
October, in the year of the Incarnate word 1629. 

The aforesaid Sir John Radclyfife senior was buried on the nth day of 
February, anno Dom. 1589. 

And the afore-mentioned Anna, his widow, died the loth day of 

January, anno Dom. 1629. 82 years of age. 

We have here commemorated Sir John Radclyife, who 
died in 1589, and his wife Anne, daughter of Thomas 
AshaWe, of Hall-on-the-Hill, near Chorley. When she 
died an old woman of eighty-two years, in 1629, she had 
survived her husband and her five sons, and certainly one 
daughter ; the death of her eldest son in the same year 
probably caused her own. 

Of their sons the first to die was William, slain in 
Ireland in 1598, most probably at the battle of Blackwater, 
where fifteen hundred men, together with their leader. Sir 
Henry Bagnal, were killed. The Earl of Essex was now 
appointed Governor of Ireland to stop the insurrection 
under Hugh M*Neile, the Earl of Tyrone. An army of 
eighteen thousand men was levied, a special troop being 
raised in Manchester of good and young men skilled in 
the use of the hand gun,* among whom was Sir Alexander 

* Aston's Manchester Guide. 



RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH. 99 

RadclyfFe, the eldest son and heir of Ordsall. Essex 
landed in Dublin in April, 1599, but by long and tedious 
marches, and by sickness, his numbers soon became 
reduced to four thousand men ; among them must have 
perished Sir Alexander. 

In the same year died the two twin brothers Edmund 
and Thomas. William Radclyffe is said by the pedigrees 
to have died in Ireland,* but the brass represents him 
as fighting against Hugo Count of Flanders, a most 
profligate man. I am inclined to think that Mr. 
Palmer and Dr. Smith got mixed, for there was no 
such person that I can hear of, but there was a Count 
of Flanders named Hohenlo,t which the English cor- 
rupted into D'Oloc or HoUock, but he was an ally of the 
English, the tutor and brother-in-law of Maurice, the son 
of William the Silent. He was a mighty drinker, and, in 
his cups, threw a massive goblet at Sir Edward Morris. 
He was brave, uncertain, dissolute, and handsome; he 
relieved Grave, Antwerp, and other places, but lost them 
again through heedlessness. He died in 1606. In one of 
these engagements, at Zutphen, Sir Philip Sydney fell. 

Far more likely, however, is it that the original 
inscription ran: "Contra Hugonem comitem Tyroniae," 
against Hugo (son of Shan M'Neile) Earl of Tyrone. 

Now these brothers had a lovely and tender-hearted 
sister, sweet Margaret Radclyffe, the flower of the flock, 
and the favourite maid of honour of Queen Elizabeth. 
When the news of first one brother's death came and then 
another, she slowly faded into a decline, and died in the 
autumn of 1599. The old queen was much affected at 
this, and had her buried in great state in St. Margaret's, 

* It is curious that fifteen thousand Irish Kernes were mercenaries in 
Flanders at this time. 

t Motley's War in the Nethirldnds. 



roo RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH. 

Westminster, and had a costly tomb set over her, which, 
alas ! has passed away. It is curious that the brass does 
not record the fact of her untimely end. The third son, 
John, survived his brothers for nearly thirty years, and 
fought in the Duke of Buckingham's ill-starred attempt to 

relieve Rochelle. 

Sir John Radclyife was married to Alice, the daughter 
of Sir John Byron; her brother was the celebrated 
Roundhead captain, " Little Sir John," and, of course, the 
ancestor of the poet. Lord Byron. The Byrons, a hun- 
dred years before, were a great Manchester family, living 
at Clayton Hall. 

Sir Alexander RadclifTe, the son, who is supposed to 
have erected this brass, died in 1654; married Jane, the 
illegitimate daughter, but, for all that, the heiress of 
Thomas RadclifTe Earl of Sussex, the unsuccessful suitor 
for Queen Elizabeth's hand. Everyone will remember 
the scenes relating to him at Say's Court in Sir Walter 
Scott's Kenilworth. 

It would be very desirable to have accurate copies of 
the brasses engraved ; the matrices, doubtless of purbeck 
marble, raised to the surface and repolished, and these 
most interesting historical monuments once more adorning 
the floor of God's sanctuary'. 



A PORTION OF THE PEDIGREE 

OF 

RADCLYFFE OF ORDSALL 



Robert Radclyffe, of Radclyffe. 



Margery, ob. s.p.— Richard dc Hulton. Richard, of Radcly£fe Tower. 



Sir John, of OrdsalI,^Joan Holland, 
ob. 1357. 



Richard, drowned at Rosscndale, 1380.— Matilda Legb. 



I 
Sir John, ob. 1422.— Margaret Trafiord. 

I 

I 
Sir John. ob. 1442 — Clemcnce Standish. 

I 

I 
Alexander, ob. i47^.=-AKncs Harrington. 

I 

I 
William, ob. 1498.- Jane Trafford. 

I 

I " ~ 

John, ob. 1496. --Elizabeth Brercton. 

I 
Sir Alexander, ob. 154S.— Alice, daughter of Sir John Uooth, of Barton. 

I (i.) (ii.) (iii.) 

Sir William, ob. i5to.^ Margaret Traflord— Ann, widow of Sir -Ann. widow of Sir 

John Townley. Ralph Ashton. 



> I J 

Sir Alexander, Frances Sir John, -Anne Ashawc. Richard. Alice. Ellen. 

ob. s.p. 156S. Townley. ob. 1389. | ob. 1601. 

Sir Alexander, Williani. Sir Joiin,--AI i ce Edmund, Margaret, maid of Jane. 



slain in Ire- slain in 1629. 

land, 1599. Ireland. 

159.S. 



I 



Byron. ob. 1599. honour to Queen Alice, 

Thomas. Elizabeth, ob. Ann 

ob. 1599. 1599. 



Sir Alexander, ob. 1654- —Jane, illegitimate daughter of Robert Raddiffe. 

" Earlof" 



fifth Earl of Essex. 

«. rrrrn riTTi 

Six sons and five daughters. 



I i 

: i 



:l < 
I I 




PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN 
LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 

BY WILLIAM HARRISON. 



IN a paper read before this Society a few years ago, 
and printed in the fourth volume of the Transactions, 
I endeavoured to trace the beginnings and the develop- 
ment of the turnpike system in Lancashire and Cheshire. 
That was a task which had definite limits, inasmuch as 
the turnpiking had all taken place within the past two 
centuries, and the date of origin of each turnpike trust 
was obtainable. I now propose to stretch further into the 
past, and gather together as much information as I can 
about the highways of our two counties in those earlier 
centuries before any turnpike existed. It may be as well, 
however, to premise that I am not going back to Roman 
times. It is not at all impossible that some of our 
existing roads were originally traced, not merely by the 
Romans, but by races who preceded them in the occupa- 
tion of these islands, if, indeed, it be not true that they 
were in the ^ginning the tracks of wild beasts, as some 
in the United States have been shown to be. But my 



102 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN 

object is to deal with a much later period, to tell some- 
thing about the highways which existed in the Middle 
Ages and succeeding centuries, the highways which 
witnessed the stately progresses of kings, bishops, abbots, 
and judges, along which armed knights rode and weary 
pilgrims plodded, which bore the creaking wains of the 
merchant and the lumbering carriage of the noble, and 
which in later times were travelled by Cromwell, and 
Brereton, and Newcome, and Defoe, and many another 
of our English worthies. 

The believer in a steady, orderly progress of civilisation 
will perhaps be surprised to be told that English roads 
during the period I have mentioned were steadily deterio- 
rating instead of improving. All the evidence, however, 
tends to show that the highways were in far better 
condition in the fourteenth than in the eighteenth 
century. "The habit of travel," says Rogers, in his 
History of Agrictdture and Prices in England, vol. i., 134, 
"was from many causes far more frequent in the four- 
teenth than in later centuries." Estates were more 
scattered, and the visitation of them entailed frequent 
journeys. Monasteries possessed lands in distant places, 
and abbots and friars were constantly passing to and from 
these lands or other churches. Hosts of pilgrims traversed 
the country to worship at particular shrines. The great 
fairs and markets, such as that of Stourbridge, near 
Cambridge, also occasioned a great deal of travelling. 
According to Rogers, iv. 693, " almost • every person 
within a radius of sixty miles, who was above the condition 
of a day labourer and peasant proprietor, would, if he 
could, be present at the great Stourbridge fair, which 
lasted three weeks, from the 8th to the 29th September." 
The Shuttleworth Accounts, to be presently referred to, give 
us instances of visits paid to it in Elizabethan times from 



LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 103 

Siriithells and Gawthorpe, in Lancashire, fully one hun- 
dred and fifty miles away. And Defoe, describing the 
scene at Stourbridge in his time, mentions the clothiers 
from Rochdale, Bury, &c., and the Manchester ware, 
fustians, and things of cotton wool, "of which the 
quantity is so great that they told me there were near a 
thousand horse-packs of such goods from that side of the 
country." 

In the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth centuries a very 
considerable trade was carried on by the English monas- 
teries in supplying with wool the Flemish and Florentine 
merchants, who bought it to be worked up in their own 
looms.* Most of this was shipped at Bostoh or Lynn. 
Among the monastic houses which supplied this wool we 
find named Fumess, in Lancashire, and Chester, Comber- 
mere, Stanlaw, and Vale Royal, in Cheshire.t 

The landowners, the monasteries, the pilgrims, and the 
mass of the people whose necessities compelled them to 
attend the fairs and markets, had all, therefore, an interest 
in good roads and means of communication, and, where 
the interests of so many coincided, there was no difiR- 
culty in getting the roads kept in good repair. Legacies 
were bequeathed for the purpose,! and indulgences were 
granted to those who aided in the work.§ In the 
reign of Henry VIII., and down to 1625, a portion of the 
revenue of the Dean and Chapter of Chester was applied 
upon common and public ways (Gastrell, i. 68). "The 
bye roads," says Rogers (i. 653), "were no doubt bad, 
and could not be used except in summer. But the old 
highways, many of which had remained from the days of 



^ Cunningham's Growth 0/ English Industry and Cammsrei dwring tht Early 

and Middk Ages, p. 185. f Ihid, p. 545. 

\ Gastreirs NotUia Cestrimsis, i. 68. 

{ Jusserand, English Wayfofimg Lif$, p. 43, zst edition. 



I04 PRE'TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN 

Roman engineering, were, I make no question, kept in 
repair, as indeed the common law required that they 
should be kept." The few records we have of the time 
occupied by journeys show the rate of travel, not merely 
on horseback, but with carts, to have been tolerably fast. 
A leisurely journey, in a.d. 1332, from Oxford to Newcastle, 
about two hundred and eighty miles, occupies ten days in 
winter and eight in summer (Rogers, i. 139). In 1455 the 
Provost of King's College, Cambridge, reaches that town 
in November, the day after leaving London (Rogers, iv. 
693). In the summer the journey is often completed in a 
single day; and our member, Mr. Wylie, in his History of 
England uftder Henry /F., adduces the king's journey from 
Windsor to London, a.d. 1400, as an instance of the 
speed with which journeys were then performed. The 
time allowed to Lancashire members of Parliament for 
travelling was, to York two and sometimes three days, 
to Coventry four days, and to London five or six in 
ordinary seasons.* Common carriers plied between very 
distant places (Rogers, v. 755-6). The rate of carriage 
was low, and consequently communication must have 
been easy, and was probably regular (Rogers, i. 661). 

Thus matters continued down to the time of the 
Reformation. That great epoch in our national history, 
whatever advantage it may have given us in other ways, 
seems to have caused, in regard to the roads, a retrograde 
movement. Cunningham (p. 400) traces the commence- 
ment of this movement to a somewhat earlier time, and 
throws the responsibility in part on the break up of the 
manorial system, the decline of tillage, and the paucity of 
agricultural labour. The roads suffered because the 
available wealth of the kingdom was being drained for the 

* Prynne (Croston's Lancashire^ i. 129). 



LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 105 

French wars. The decay of towns and growth of pastures 
was very pronounced during the reign of Henry VIII., and 
an Act of Parliament, passed in the thirty-sixth year of 
his reign, provided for the rebuilding of houses allowed to 
decay in certain towns, among which were specified Lan- 
caster, Preston, Liverpool, and Wigan. But, whatever 
causes originated the disrepair of the roads, the Reforma- 
tion undoubtedly hastened it. The dissolution of the 
monasteries and the sales of their scattered estates put 
an end to the journeys of abbots and friars. Pilgrims no 
longer travelled from one end of the kingdom to another. 
Estates were more compactly held by individuals, who no 
longer needed to make frequent visitations. Fewer people 
were interested in keeping the roads in repair (Rogers, iv. 
711), and neglect and decay naturally followed. In the 
latter part of the sixteenth century they became worse ; 
the perils of the traveller became greater; and the cost of 
carriage, which had previously decreased, became dispro- 
portionately increased (iv. 217). Still, it would only be in 
the winter time that the roads were really bad. It is a 
sign of winter "When blood is nipp'd and ways be four' 
(Love's Labour's Lost, v. 2). Gratiano again likens his 
treatment by Nerissa {Merchant of Venice, v. i) to "the 
mending of the highways in summer, when the ways are 
fair enough." But after Shakspere's time things went 
worse and worse, until in the seventeenth century we find 
many of the roads in that deplorable condition so strik- 
ingly described by Macaulay.* Richard James, the author 
of the Iter Lancastrense', staying in 1636 at Heywood, 
laments the falling off since Roman times : 

Our wayes are gulphs of durte and mire, which none 
Scarce ever passe in summer withoute moane. 

* History of England, chap. iii. 



io6 PRE'TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN 

In Lancashire and Cheshire, however, there is less 
complaint than might be expected. Newcome and other 
diarists seldom grumble, and seem to travel tolerably fast. 
Newcome, for example, rides from Chester to Manchester 
in the day in 1662. He only notices the length of the 
way when on a strange road. A journey to Whitley elicits 
characteristic pious reflections, "The merciful providence 
of God was over us to bring us in a way we knew not so 
safe as He did. When we found that way so long, I 
thought Whitley was never the further off for my going 
towards it, and would I have it nearer because of my 
journey? Should He remove the earth for thee ?" 

At the beginning of the eighteenth century matters had 
become decidedly worse. We find it recorded that "the 
great bulk of the roads in Lancashire were scarcely 
passable for carriages except in very fine weather.*** Again, 
we are told of "the vilest roads, a foot deep in mud, and 
with ruts and holes in which a sheep might be hidden ; **t 
a constable's not unfrequent duty being to let water from 
the highways. J We hear also of cart wheels sunk up to the 
axle-trees, so that the bottom grated on the pathway. The 
ruts, four feet deep, spoken of by Arthur Young, are too 
familiar to need more than a passing mention. 

As regards the paving of roads, we have instances in 
England in the fourteenth century. In a.d. 1353 Edward 
III. ordered the paving of the high road from Temple Bar 
to Westminster, which was full of holes and bogs.§ Again, 
in 1417, Henry IV., finding Holbom deep and dangerous, 
ordered two ships to be laden with stone to repair it.|| 
There appear to have been few paved streets before the 



• Hardwick, History of Preston, p. 381. 

t Rose, Leigh in the Eighteenth Century, p. 5. ( Ihid, p. 54. 

§ Josserand. English Wayfaring Life in the Middle Ages, p. 84. 

II Shuttleworth Accounts, Notes, p. 861. 



LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 107 

reign of Henry VII. That "paving the way" greatly 
fecilitated traffic is evidenced by the figurative use of 
the phrase ever since the time of Shakspere* and Bacon.t 
From the towns paving appears to have spread to 
the country roads. The Shutileworth Accounts tell us 
of men employed in paving at Smit hells in 1589, and 
at Gawthorpe in 1604. The latter work was done by 
a paviour from Burnley, who paved several lengths of 
road a yard broad. This was a track just wide enough 
for a horse. Sometimes we find a road mentioned 
as being distinctively a horse way, or, on the other 
hand, a cart way, as by Ogilby and Pennant in regard to 
the roads out of Chester towards Tarporley. Adam 
Watkin, in his Observations, published in 1791 (and quoted 
in Croston's History of Laticashire, iv. 431), says : — 

For many ages, and to the middle of this [eighteenth] century, a cause- 
way, about two feet broad, paved with round pebbles, was all that man or 
horse could travel upon, particularly in the winter season, through both 
Lancashire and Cheshire. This causeway was guarded by posts at a proper 
distance to keep carts off it. and the open part of the road was generally 
impassable in the winter from mire and deep ruts. As trade increased, 
turnpikes became general, and the ruts were filled up with pebbles and 
cinders, but still, in winter, no coach or chaise durst venture through them. 
Indictments and lawsuits produced broad pavements, which would suffer 
two carriages to pass each other, and this was thought perfection. In this 
state the roads continued many years, but now [1791] both the broad and 
the narrow paths are filling up, the pebble broken into small pieces, and 
the interstices filled up with sand. 

The author (whether Defoe or another) of the Tour 
through the whole Island of Great Britain, of which several 
editions were published in the first half of the eighteenth 
century, gives similar testimony. Arrived at Wigan, he 
says, "We are now in a country where the roads are 
paved with small pebbles, so that we both walk and ride 
upon this pavement, which is generally about a yard and 

•KmgHiwy K., iii.. 7. 
t Hmry VII. 



io8 PRE'TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN 

a half broad. But the middle road, where carriages are 
obliged to go, is very bad." 

In the quarter sessions records of the indictments 
against roads, the width of the indicted road is always 
given. Some extracts which I have, of dates between 
1779 and 1782, show widths ranging from four feet to 
fourteen yards, the most common being eight or nine 
yards. The four foot road is described as the "horse 
causeway." 

Although carts and carriages, "heavy and lumbering 
but solid,"* were in use from early times, coaches 
were only introduced into England in 1564. "A 
coach," says Taylor the Water Poet, "was a strange* 
monster in those days, and the sight of them put both 
horses and men into amazement ; some said it was a 
crab-shell brought out of China, and some imagined it to 
be one of the pagan temples in which the cannibals 
adored the devil." Chamberlayn in his State of England 
(1676) finds all sorts of reasons against the new innovation. 
And the poet Gay, in his Trivia (1715), thus laments the 
good old time when these vehicles did not exist — 

Oh, happy streets to rumbling wheels unknown, 
No carts, no coaches shake the floating town I 
Thus was of old Britannia's city bless'd, 
Ere pride and luxury her sons possessed. 

In early times, the roads, where not cut through 
forests and narrow valleys, would be open, unenclosed by 
hedges, yet we not unfrequently find hedges mentioned. 
Beamont, in his Warrington in 1466, states that the 
fencing and enclosing of fields by hedges and ditches, now 
so universal in this neighbourhood, must have prevailed 
to a considerable extent at the date of the manuscript he 
reproduces. And this opinion is corroborated by what Sir 

* Jusserand, p. 83. 



LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 109 

James Turner tells us of the council of war held on the 
eve of Preston battle, in 1648, by the Duke of Hamilton 
and his officers. The army was at Hornby, and the 
question was whether it should march through Lancashire 
and Cheshire or through Yorkshire. Says Sir James: 
" When my opinion was asked, I was for Yorkshire, and 
for this reason only, that I understood Lancashire was a 
close county, full of ditches and hedges; which was a 
great advantage the English would have over our raw 
undisciplined musketeers." Agreeably to this description, 
Cromwell, in his report of the battle, speaks of the ground 
" being all enclosure and miry ground," and of charging 
up " a lane very deep and ill," and that " at last we came 
to a hedge-dispute." Various allusions to hedges and 
enclosing of the roads will be quoted in regard to particular 
roads later on. 

I propose now to enumerate a few of the principal 
highways in Lancashire and Cheshire, respecting which 
information is obtainable in regard either to their direction 
or to their condition and their relative importance in the 
period of which I have been speaking. , The information 
is derived from old maps, from books — such as Ogilby's 
Britannia (1675) — ^which expressly describe the principal 
roads, and from occasional references to highways in 
local topographical works, and in literature of a more 
general kind. Among the latter may be mentioned the 
quaint prose and rhyme of Taylor the Water Poet, and 
the interesting diary entitled Through England on a Side 
Saddle in the Reign of William and Mary, written by Celia 
Fiennes, a daughter of the Parliamentary Colonel 
Nathaniel Fiennes, whose "broad manful thought and 
clear insight" Carlyle takes occasion to praise.* The 
House and Farm Accounts of the Shuttleworths of Smithells 

* CromwiU, Speech zvi. 



no PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN 

afid Gawthorpe, in the thne of Elizabeth and James /., 
published by the Chetham Society, also yield some 
information. From the county histories little or no 
information is obtainable. 

Only a very few roads in Lancashire and Cheshire 
are shown in the maps of these two counties, or in 
general maps, until about 1760, when fuller details begin 
to be given. We will take first those which were 
described by Ogilby in 1675, and were known as the 
Great Roads. 

The North Road from London (Lawton, War- 
rington, Lancaster, and Kendal). 

This is in great part an old Roman road, and was "the 
common high road from London to the west of Scotland."* 
It is shown in the map of Great Britain circa 1300, which 
has been zincographed by the Ordnance Survey, and 
the distances are marked : Newcastle-under-Lyme to 
Warrington, twenty- four miles; Warrington to Wigan, 
eight miles; Wigan to Preston, twelve miles; Preston 
to Lancaster, twenty miles ; Lancaster to Kirkby Lons- 
dale, sixteen miles. 

It is to be noted that this is shown to go to Carlisle 
up the Lune by Hornby and Kirkby Lonsdale, instead 
of by Kendal, as in most, if not all, subsequent maps and 
itineraries. The Duke of Hamilton's army, in 1648, came 
south by Hornby, as already mentioned, but there was 
then some question of entering Yorkshire instead of Lan- 
cashire. The miles referred to, of course, are not strictly 
accurate by modern measurements. In the Middle Ages 
computed distances seem to have acquired by custom all 
the authority with should belong to correct measurements 

•Fishwick's Garstang, Chet. Soc., p. 17. 



LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. . iii 

alone, and it was not till the middle of the eighteenth 
century that that authority began to be undermined. In 
Kitchen's Map of England, 1763, there is a note as 
follows : ** We have wholly omitted the Computed Dis- 
tances on the Roads, they being nothing better than the 
Effect of wild and random Imagination ; as six such miles 
are seven or eight in one place, in another nine or ten, 
true Measure by which many Travellers have been put to 
great Inconveniences." 

This North Road is next shown in the tables in Har- 
rison's Description of England, 1577-87. Drunken Barnaby 
sings his way southwards along its whole course. Ogilby 
shows the whole length of it, with the various turnings, 
in his Britannia, and describes it in general as affording, 
through Cheshire, no ill way, but mostly sandy or other- 
wise firm; through Lancashire, somewhat more deep, 
hard, and hilly, but rougher, harder, and more moun- 
tainous. Various sections of it are referred to by other 
writers. From Warrington for a short distance southward 
it is described in a charter of a.d. 1186 and an inquisition 
of A.D. 1355, quoted in the Palatine Note Book, iv., 132, 
235, where its subsequent deviation is well shown. From 
Chorley to Preston and Lancaster Leland passed over 
it and noted the bridges over the Ribble and Wyre. 
Kuerden, in his Lancashire itinerary {circa 1695),* des- 
cribes it from Warrington to Preston, both by Leyland 
and by Chorley. After Longford Bridge "you ride through 
a plashy way called Cla-brooke." North of Newton you 
pass in winter "thro' a miry lane for half a mile." 

Celia Fiennes, whose journey was taken about the 
same period, gives more details about the same road. 
** Preston," she says, ** is reckoned but twelve miles from 
Wigan, but they exceed in length by far those that I 

• total GUanings, \., p. 212. 



112 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN 

thought long the day before from Liverpool ; it is true, 
to avoid the many meres and marshy places it was a 
great compass I took and passed down and up very steep 
hills, and this way was good gravel way ; but passing by 
many very large arches that were only single ones, but as 
large as two great gate ways, and the water I went through 
that ran under them was so shallow notwithstanding 
those were extreme high arches,.! enquired the meaning, 
and was informed that on great rains those brooks would 
be swelled to so great a height that, unless those arches 
were so high, no passing while it were so. 

" They are but narrow bridges, for foot or horse, and 
at such floods they are forced in many places to boat it, 
until they come to those arches on the great bridges 
which are across their great rivers." 

" I passed by at least half a dozen of those high single 
arches, besides several great stone bridges of four or six 
arches, which are very high also, over their greatest 
rivers." 

" I was about four hours going these twelve miles, and 
could have gone twenty in the time in most countries — nay, 
by the people of these parts, this twelve is as long, and as 
much tinie taken up in going it, as to go from thence to 
Lancaster, which is twenty miles — and I can confirm this 
by my own experience, for I went to Goscoyne [Garstang] , 
which is ten miles, and half way to Lancaster, in two hours," 

" Thence to Lancaster town, ten mile more, which I 
easily reached in two hours and a half or three hours ; 
I passed through abundance of villages, almost at the end 
of every mile, mostly all along lanes, being an enclosed 
country. They have one good thing in most parts of this 
principality, or county palatine it's rather called, that at 
all cross ways there are posts with hands pointing to each 
road with the names of the great town or market town 



i 



LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 113 

that it leads to, which does make up for the length of the 
miles, that strangers may not lose their road and have it 
to go back again." 

Here we have a first reference to guide posts. Can it 
be that they originated in Lancashire ? Did the county 
anticipate the Act of Parliament which, in 1697, enjoined 
the fixing of an inscribed stone or post at every place 
where two highways met ? Or was it merely the first to 
obey that Act ? We cannot tell, as the lady who records 
this fact forgot (as some ladies do nowadays) to give the 
date. Evidently, however, in all her travels, she had 
never seen a guide post before. The Accounts of the 
Greave of the Forest of Rossendale, a very few years 
later (about 1700), contain numerous entries of money 
expended for " way marks," ue,, finger or guide posts to 
direct travellers.* In Derbyshire the Act had not been 
obeyed in i7og.t 

From Lancaster, Celia Fiennes went to Kendal, " over 
steep, stony hills, all like rocks." Passing through Lady 
Middleton*s park, she saved the going round a bad stony 
passage, and when she got on to the road again found it 
stony and steep, "far worse than the Peak in Derbyshire," 
Beyond Kendal the lanes were very narrow. " Here can 
be no carriages but very narrow ones, like little wheel- 
barrows, that with a horse they convey their fuel and all 
things else." 

Between Preston and Wigan the Roman causeway 
scarcely afforded room for the passage of the gangs of 
packhorses carrying coals and lime, and they were fre- 
quently obliged to make way for each other by plunging 
into the side road (which was soft and almost impassable), 
out of which they found it difficult to get back upon the 

• Newbigging'8 History ofth$ Fortst of Rossendalt, p. 90. 
t Cox's Thru CnUurits ofDirbyskm Annals, vol. ii., p. 230. 

J 



114 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN 

causeway.* Numerous divergements consequently took 
place, which may account (as stated in Hardwick's History 
of Preston) for the otherwise apparently unaccountable 
meanderings of some portions of the modern highway. 

Arthur Young's testimony, in 1771, about the condition 
of what he calls " this infernal road,'* has been too often 
quoted to need repetition. 

The author of the Tour thro' the Whole Island (first 
published in 1722) mentions, however, that salmon • were 
carried from Workington and Carlisle fresh to London 
(which would be by this road) by means of horses, "which 
change often, go night and day without intermission, 
and, as they say, much outgo the post, so that the fish 
come very sweet and good to London." 

Chester to Nantwich and London. 

An old Roman road and a well-travelled way in the 
Middle Ages. It is not marked in the map of 1300, but 
it is in the tables in Harrison's Description (1577-87). As 
one of the great roads it is described by Ogilby and his 
successors, and shown on all the maps which show roads 
at all. 

Here is a journey along it, recorded in 1652 by Taylor 
the Water Poet (^4 Short Relation of a Long Journey) : — 

On July twenty-seventh I rode alone 
Full sixteen miles into the town of Stone ; 
Next day to Nantwich, sixteen long miles more, 
From thence to Chester near the Cambrian shore. 

This journey appears to have been devoid of incident. 
Ogilby, of course, describes all the turnings, refers to 
Beeston Castle, which lies on the traveller's left, and 
points out the alternative route for carts for the last few 
miles of the journey. Pennant, in his Journey from Chester 

* Whittle's History of Preston, vol. ii., p. 61. 



LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 115 

to London, in 1780, mentions taking the "horse road" from 
Christleton across Brownheath, by HockenhuU, to Tarvin. 
Near Nantwich he describes his route as along a low 
unpleasant lane. 

Celia Fiennes says: "This is a pretty rich land; you 
must travel on a causey ; I went three miles on a causey 
through much wood. Its from Nantwich to Chester town 
fourteen long miles, the ways being deep ; its much on 
enclosures, and I passed by several large pools of water." 

Chester to Whitchurch. 

A route to Shrewsbury, Bristol, and the West of Eng- 
land ; described by Ogilby, and marked in most maps 
since his time. 

The map of 1300 shows a road south from Chester to 
EUesmere and Salop. Such a road would not go through 
Whitchurch, and would be more on the line of the Roman 
road through Aldford. The distance is given from Chester 
twelve miles to a place called " 'ton" simply. 

Lancaster to Hornby, Skipton, and York. 

A great cross-country route, described by Ogilby, and 
shown in most maps since his time. Only a small portion 
of it is in Lancashire. 

Chester, Warrington, Manchester, and Halifax. 

An old Roman road in great part, if not wholly. It 
was probably along this road that Percy and his friends 
approached Chester from Yorkshire, after passing through 
Lancashire, on the eve of the battle of Shrewsbury.* It 
was, no doubt, " the highway leading from Lacheforthe 
towards the city of Chester," referred to, in 1465, in 

' Wylie. History 0/ England undtr Henry IV., i. 356. 



Ii6 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN 

Beamont's Warrington, p. 55. Henry VII., in his ro}ral 
progress in 1495, would pass along it from Chester on his 
way to Winwick, and again when he travelled from War- 
rington to Manchester. By it would travel the physicians 
who were repeatedly fetched on horseback to Smithells 
from Chester;* and the servant who, in 1598, was sent 
to Wrexham for hops, and who expended en route at 
Warrington and Frodsham, such extravagant sums as 
threepence, fourpence, and eightpence for his horse's 
provender and his own supper.t 

The author of the Iter Lancastrense and his friends 
would use it in part, in 1636, when from Heywood they 
made their " next niew sallie to ye holye well, foure miles 
beyond Flint Castle." Defoe travelled along it before 
1722, and noted the passing of Chat Moss. 

The latter part of this road, viz., from Rochdale to 
Halifax, over Blackstone Edge, appears also to have been 
frequently travelled by servants from Smithells en route to 
and from York. In 1592, several of them spent the night 
at Rochdale, breakfasted there on Wednesday morning, 
and reached Kirkstall for supper, apparently a very ordinary " 
journey, though it involved the crossing over Blackstone 
Edge, which Defoe, more than a hundred years later, 
considered such a very perilous and terrible journey. A 
traveller, in 1639, who had set out from Halifax, says: " I 
rode over such ways as are past comparison or amend- 
ing, for when I went down the lofty mountain called Black- 
stone Edge, I thought myself, with my boy and horses, had 
been in the land of Breakneck, it was so steep and tedious, 
yet I recovered, twelve miles to Rochdale, and then I found 
smooth way to Manchester " J For this latter section we 
have also the report of Celia Fiennes. After leaving Elland, 

• Shuttleworth Accounts, p. 503. f Ibid, p. 1081. 

} Part 0/ this Summer's Travels, 1639. 



LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 117 

she says : " Then I came to Blackstone Edge, noted all over 
England for dismal high precipices, and steep in the ascent 
and descent on either end ; it's a very moorish ground all 
about, and even just at the top, though so high that you 
travel on a causey which is very troublesome, as it's a 
moist ground, so as is usual on those high hills." Passing 
on to Rochdale and Manchester, she observed that the 
grounds were "all enclosed with quicksets, cut smooth 
and as even, on fine green banks, and as well kept as for 
a garden, and so most of my way to Manchester I rode 
between such hedges, it's a thing remarked by most their 
great curiosity in this kind." 

Manchester, Stockport, and Buxton. 

An old Roman road, described by Ogilby, and treated 
by him as a branch of the York and Chester road. Shown 
in most of the maps. This was one of the earliest turn- 
piked, and the Act authorising it (1724) describes it as the 
nearest road from London to Manchester. The most 
usual route then, however, was by Holmes Chapel and 
Knutsford ; in Derbyshire there were dangerous fords to 
cross. In 1718 the quarter sessions ordered a horse 
bridge to be erected . over the Lathkil or Alport ford, in 
response to representations that the highway from Man- 
chester and Stockport to Derby and London passed over * 
it; that the river often overflowed; that "carriers with 
loaden horses and passengers cannot pass the road without 
great danger of being cast away," and that "great gangs 
of London carriers* horses, as well as great drifts of horses, 
and other dayly carriers and passengers use the ford."* 

The above, with the roads leading out of Chester 
towards Wrexham, Flint, and Denbigh, are the only roads 

* Cox, Thrtt Cmturm of Dnbyikiu Annals, ii. 223. 



Ii8 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN 

which Ogilby describes, and which the writers who copied 
him and adopted his methods thought worthy of descrip- 
tion for the greater part of a century after him. He, how- 
ever, does indicate the existence of others at the points of 
junction with these great roads, and it is obvious that 
there must have been, in his time, and for centuries 
previously, numerous other roads leading from one town 
or village to another all over the two counties. Rogers is 
of opinion that throughout the country quite as many miles 
of old roads have been enclosed as miles of new roads have 
been constructed, and that, therefore, roads in existence in 
the Middle Ages were quite as numerous as those in existence 
now.* As regards Lancashire and Cheshire I am inclined 
to think that this conclusion is not far from being correct, 
for, though I have no means of stating what roads have 
been enclosed, I can say that the turnpike system was 
generally applied to already existing roads, and only in 
comparatively few and recent cases to roads newly con- 
structed. 

I proceed to show what evidence there is of the 
direction and condition in earlier times of some of the 
more important of these other roads. 

Liverpool, Prescot, and Warrington. 

Liverpool is not touched by any of the great roads 
already mentioned, yet it must have been connected with 
them. In Thomas Baines' History of Liverpool (p. 401), 
it is stated that there was not a proper carriage road from 
Liverpool to the great northern highway at Warrington 
until about the time of the accession of George IIL [the 
road was tumpiked about 1752]; but a horse road or 
bridle path, no doubt, existed from the earliest times. 
One is shown diverging at Warrington by Ogilby. The 

* History ofAgriciUturt and Prices, v. 756. 



LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 119 

whole road is shown, though only by means of a single 
line, as if narrow and unimportant, in Moll's map, 
1724. Arthur Young, in 1771, describes the road as 
mostly a pavement, bad near Warrington, " but towards 
Liverpool it is of a good breadth, and as good as an 
indifferent pavement can be." 

The alternative road by Famworth is shown as a main 
road in maps at the end of last century and beginning of 
this. 

Liverpool, St. Helens, and Wigan. 
Indicated by Ogilby and travelled by Celia Fiennes, who 
says, " To Prescot, seven very long miles, but pretty good 
way, mostly lanes." " Thence to Wigan seven miles more, 
mostly in lanes, and some pretty deep stony ways, so forced 
us upon the high causey, but some of the way was good, 
which I went pretty fast, and yet by reason of the tedious- 
ness of the miles for length I was five hours going that 
fourteen mile; I could have gone thirty miles about 
London in the time." From Prescot to St. Helens and 
Wigan this road is not marked in the maps until about 
1760. The turnpike was first authorised in 1752. 

Liverpool to Whalley and Yorkshire. 

Kuerden, in describing the road from Wigan to Preston 
(circa 1695), mentions that past " Werden" you see the road 
leading from Liverpool into Yorkshire by Whalley, Bum- 
ley, &c. Ogilby shows at Exton a road oh the east to 
** Beakbum " and Chorley. Probably this was the road 
travelled by James L from Hoghton Tower to Lathom. 

Wigan to Bolton, Bury, and Rochdale. 

This road is shown first in Badestade's map, 1742, 
afterwards in Bowen's and Kitchen's maps. It seems to 



120 PRE'TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN 

have been used as part of the route from Liverpool to 
Yorkshire. It was also on a line with the road to Ormskirk 
and Formby. 

Manchester and Chorley. 

This road originally went by Worsley, the piece through 
Swinton to Walkden (previously a bridle road) having 
been formed under the authority of the first Turnpike 
Act (1750). 

Newcome, in his Diary for April 7th, 1663, says : " I 
rose early and took horse before seven. It proved a fine 
day. We got to Chorley by ten." The distance thus 
ridden was about twenty miles. 

The coach from Manchester to Blackburn, established 
in 1780, went by Bolton and Chorley, the direct Bolton 
and Blackburn road not being tumpiked until 1797. 

Manchester, North wich, and Chester. 

An old Roman way for the most part. It is indicated by 
Ogilby and shown in Morden's map (1704) and Britannia 
Depida, 1720, as between North wich and Chester. In 
later maps it appears as one of the great roads. Leland 
passed along this road from Northwich to Manchester 
"be cawse way" at first. Newcome also used it in June, 
1662. He says, **We set out towards Chester about ten, 
and got to Northwich after two. We got to Chester by 
sunset." He returned six days later. ** Got out of Chester 
about nine. Dined at Buckley Hill. Got home cheerfully 
and well . . . about seven." 

Taylor the Water Poet, in 1639, found smooth way 
from Manchester to "Sandy Lane end, thirteen miles, and 
to Chester fourteen miles" (these are the computed and 
not the actual distances). 



lancashire and cheshire. 121 

Manchester to Knutsford. 

Part of the most usual way from Manchester to London. 
Indicated by Ogilby, at Cranage, on the road from 
London. Newcome mentions using it more than once. 
On June 7th, 1662, "I set out about four for Dunham. 
Mr. Baxton rode with me (he going to Chelford)." On 
August 7th, "I set out towards Knutsford with Mr. 
Kenyon, and met Mr. Martindale by the way. He went 
back with us to Knutsford." Byrom adopted this route to 
the metropolis in 1731. Arthur Young, in 1771 (after it 
had been turnpiked), speaks of the portion between Man- 
chester and Altrincham as "paved causeway, done in so 
wretched a manner that it is cut into continuous holes. 
For it is made so narrow that only one carriage can move 
at a time, and that, consequently, in a line of ruts." Of 
the portion from Dunham to Knutsford, he says, **It is 
impossible to describe these infernal roads in terms 
adequate to their deserts. Part of these six miles, I think, 
are worse than any of the preceding." 

Warrington, Knutsford, and Macclesfield. 

Between Knutsford and Warrington this road is indi- 
cated by Ogilby as the one taken by the post from London 
instead of by Great Budworth. 

*' Braddelegh Cross, in the highway between Knutsford 
and Warrington," and the road leading from Warrington 
towards Knutsford, are referred to in Beamont's War- 
rington in 1466. 

The whole road from Macclesfield to Warrington is 
shown in Morden's map, 1704, and Bowen's map, in 
Britannia Depicta, 1720, and is described as one of the 
great roads in Tunnicliff's Topographical Survey, 1789. A 
section of several miles near Birtles, superseded in 1808 



122 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN 

by a new piece of road, may still be seen in what is 
probably the same condition as formerly. 

Warrington, Acton, Tarporley, and Whitchurch. 

Ogilby indicated a road branching off at Tarporley 
towards Warrington, and another south of Warrington 
"to Dallamore and Acton Bridge." 

Tunnicliff (1789) describes, also, as one of the great 
roads: Warrington, Acton Bridge, Weaverham, Dela- 
mere, and Tarporley. 

Leland travelled this road from Whitchurch as far as 
Sandyford, going towards Northwich, and described it as 
a sandy way. 

Celia Fiennes, who had travelled from Northwich 
to Sandy Lane Head along the Chester road, con- 
tinued along this road to Tarporley and Whitchurch, 
" over a long heath for four or five mile," " crossed the great 
road from Nantwich to Chester." Between Beeston and 
Whitchurch she suspected herself to be, for the only time 
on her travels, dogged by highwaymen, from whom, how- 
ever, she escaped by the timely appearance of other 
travellers. 

« 

Warrington, Stockport, and Woodhead. 

One of the great routes over the hills into Yorkshire. 
Sir W. Brereton, in his Travels under date 1635, June 
nth, says, ** We came from Handforth, and took horse 
about eight in the morning, and came to Wakefield 
about seven. We baited at Bostockes at Woodhead." 
From Warrington the road passed by Statham and 
Oughtrington, where it is now known as Warrington Lane. 
Great part of it, however, has been superseded by the 
newer turnpike, authorised 1821, by Lymm and Agden. 
The old road is still to be seen with cobble pavement in 



LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 123 

the centre and sandy wheel tracks at each side. It was 
described by TunnicHff (1789) as one of the Great Roads. 
Arthur Young had in 1771 called it "execrable." "It 
is," he said, " of heavy sand which cuts into such pro- 
digious rutts that a carriage moves with great danger. 
These sands turn to floods of mud in any season the least 
wet." 

Manchester, Wilmslow, and Congleton. 

Ogilby indicates a road from Ardwick Green to Dids- 
bury, but nothing further. Tunnicliff (1789) describes as 
a Great Road the way from Talk o'th' Hill, by Congleton 
and Wilmslow, to Manchester. By his time the turnpike 
had been established. Taylor the Water Poet, in his 
Pennilesse Pilgrimage, a century and a half earlier, 
appears to have taken this way from Newcastle in 
Staffordshire, though the latter part of his way is 
not quite definite. " In this town of Newcastle," 
he says, " I overtook a hostler and I asked him what 
the next town was called that was in my way toward 
Lancaster. He, holding the end of a riding rod in his 
mouth, as if it had been a flute, piped me this answer and 
said, Talk on the Hill. I asked him again, when he said, 
Talk on the Hill. I demanded the third time, and the third 
time he answered me, as he did before. Talk on the Hill. 
I began to grow choleric, and asked him why he could not 
talk or tell me my way there as on the hill ; at last I was 
resolved, that the next town was four miles off me, and 
that the name of it was Talk on the Hill." And thus 
satisfied, he travels along what he calls " a foule way." 

The clammy clay sometimes my heels would trip. 
One foot went forward th'other back wonld slip. 
This weary day, when I had almost passed, 
I came onto Sir Urian Legh's at last. 
At Adlington. near Macksfield, he doth dwell. 
Beloved, respected, and reputed well. 



124 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN 

At Wilmslow the roads were considerably improved 
about 1770, through the exertions of Mr. Finney and Mr. 
Wright, of Mottram St. Andrew,* and about 1775 the new 
piece of road, in place of that by the church, was made,t 

It would, perhaps, be along the parallel road by Prestbuiy 
that Newcome travelled from Stockport to Gawsworth 
and back in 1662. 



Knutsford to Stockport. 

A road from Knutsford to Stockport, vid Ringway 
(wrongly marked Romley), is one of the few roads shown 
in Morden's map, 1700, and the Britannia Depicta, 1720, 
and several other maps of later date. 

It is singular, however, that at the present time there 
is no direct way from Ringway or Castle Mill to Knuts- 
ford, and I suspect that a considerable length of it has 
been enclosed. 

Newcome, in August, 1662, travelled from Knutsford to 
** Stopford," but does not specify the route he took. 



FORMBY TO OrMSKIRK AND WiGAN. 

Some of the maps of the eighteenth century, as Bade- 
stade's, 1742, and Bowen's, 1767, show a road from 
Formby on the Lancashire coast, running eastwards 
through Ormskirk and Lathom to Wigan. Formby was 
a fishing village. In 1596 Richard Stones was sent there 
with three horses from Smithells to fetch two barrels of 
herrings. He was two days and two nights away.J Several 
journeys were made from Smithells to Lathom in 1590-1. 



* Earwaker's £05^ Cheshire, vol. i., p. 156. il^, i.. 145- 

i Shuttleworth Accounts, p. 629. 



LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 125 

The author of the Iter Lancastrense, 1636, travelled a part 
of this road on one of his journeys from Heywood : — 

Ormeschurch and yo Meales 
Are our next jomey. 

But haste we back to Ormeskircke, least I feare. 
Our friends departe, and leaue vs in ye reare ; 
And home to Heywood. 



WiRRAL Roads. 

The map of circa 1300 shows a road from Chester 
across Wirral and the Mersey to Liverpool (ten miles). 
In Visscher's map of 1650 two roads only in Wirral are 
marked, one going round the coast through Meols, and 
the other direct from Frodsham to Meols.* In 1687 there 
appears to have been a road from Chester to Neston, but 
it was so bad that a carriage broke down or stuck in the 
quicksands. 

In Burdett's map of 1794 "the shore road lies along 
the heath and sands to the eastward of .the present 
Leasowe Castle." " At the present time [1863] much of 
this road can be traced, especially at its extremities, but 
the intermediate part has been eaten away by the action 
of the tide."t Several instances of journeys from Chester 
to Dove Point, Hoylake, Hilbre, &c., to embark for 
Ireland will be found in Hume's Ancient Meols, that part 
of the country having been of greater importance two or 
three centuries ago than now. 

Until early in this century the roads in Wirral were 
deplorably bad.J Celia Fiennes crossed the peninsula 
from Burton to the ferry opposite Liverpool, and Defoe 
(about 1730) from Neston to the same point. Neither 



• Home't Ancunt Meols, p. 14. ilbid, p. 15. 

{ Lancashire and Cheshire Historic Society. 1885, vol. xzzvii., p. 56. 



126 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN 

makes any remark about the road. The road from Park- 
gate to Chester is shown in Kitchen's map of England, 
1763, and Rocque's Traveller's Assistant, 1763, Parkgate 
being then a fashionable place of resort. 

Delamere, Over, Middlewich and Holmes 

Chapel. 

An old Roman road leading from Chester (see Tran- 
sactions, vol. iii., p. III). 

Ogilby indicates at Holmes Chapel the road "to 
Middlewich and Chester," and opposite to it another 
"to Congleton and Darby." The two in conjunction 
would make a tolerably direct route from Chester to* the 
midland counties. 

Roads in the Outskirts of Manchester. 

As all roads lead to Rome, so Manchester is apt to be 
regarded as a centre to which both railways and roads 
converge, and therefore almost necessarily upon the route 
between any two of the neighbouring towns. This idea 
is perhaps of modern growth. Certainly our forefathers 
possessed ways by which this northern metropolis could 
be avoided in almost all cases. In the Enumeration of 
Salford Hundred Bridges (1781) Agecroft Bridge is des- 
cribed as being on the road from Rochdale to Warrington ; 
Smithy Bridge, between Heaton and Bleackley, as on the 
road from Rochdale to Stockport ; Barton Bridge, as on 
the road from Bolton to Altrincham ; Ringley Bridge, as 
on the road from Rochdale to Leigh; and Farnworth 
Bridge, as on the road from Bury to Leigh. In some of 
these cases there might be some saving in distance by 
avoiding Manchester. Such, however, seems hardly the 
case in regard to the Rochdale and Stockport road, which 



^ 



LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 127 

was not very direct. Leaving the Rochdale and Man- 
chester old* road at Heaton, and crossing the Irk by the 
bridge just mentioned, it passed through Newton, Open- 
shaw, Gorton, and Reddish. The first part of it is shown 
in Harrison's map of Lancashire, 1789. At Openshaw it 
was known as "Th* Owd Green Lone," and south of 
Gorton as "Pink Bank Lane" or the "Old London 
Road" {Gorton Hist. Recorder, p. 43. See also Trans- 
actions of Lancashire and Cheshire AntiqtMrian Society, 
vol. iii., p. 194). A length at Gorton was indieted in 
1782, and described as part of the road from Rochdale 
to Stockport. The Ashton Canal Act of 1793 authorised 
a diversion at Gorton of the same road. At Barton we 
find, in 1586, travellers crossing the Irwell on their way 
from Smithells to London.* Two centuries later, in 1787, 
Doming Rasbotham describes Farnworth as intersected 
by the highway from Bolton to Altrincham, and also on 
the road from Bury and Radcliffe to Chowbent and Leigh.t 

Disused or Disestablished Main Roads. 

By "disestablished" I mean roads which, for the whole 
or a considerable part of their course, have been super- 
seded as main roads by more direct or better modern ones, 
but which may still be used for local purposes. Among 
the disused roads may be named the Limersgate, the 
packhorse road which winds along the Rossendale side of 
the Cliviger Ridge, and from thence away onwards over 
the hill to Yorkshire, anciently a favourite route from the 
west across the country to the adjoining counties ; J the 
Hag Gate, or Old Dyke, which follows the ridge of 



^ Shuttltworth Accounts, 4.34. 

t Barton's Historical Notts of Farnworth and KiorsUy, 1875. 

\ Newbigging's History of the Forest of Rosscndali, p. 6. 



128 PRE'TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN 

the hill nearly from east to west by Pikelaw;* the Salters 
Gate, part of the old highway from Rochdale td Burnley ;t 
and Reddyshore Scout Gate, part of an old highway 
between Rochdale and Todmorden, which the Society 
visited in 1885 under the leadership of Dr. March (see 
Transactions, vol. iii., p. 226). 

Among the disestablished main roads are the fol- 
lowing: — 

Manchester^ Radcliffe, Afeside, and Blackburn, An old 
Roman road; shown as an existing main road in maps 
of the end of the eighteenth century and beginning 
of the nineteenth. In the Enumeration of Salford Hundred 
Bridges, published 1781, Radcliffe Bridge is mentioned as 
on the road from Manchester to Blackburn. 

Manchester, Woolley Bridge, and Burnley. In the 
Enumeration of 1781 just referred to Woolley Bridge is 
mentioned as on the road from Manchester to Burnley. 

Haslingden, Huncoat, Altham, and Clitheroe. A decree 
of the Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, in the fourth 
year of Edward VI., a.d. 1551 (quoted in Newbigging's 
Rossendale, p. 113), recites that the parish church of 
Clitheroe was distant twelve miles from the Forest of 
Rossendale, and the way there was "foule, painfull, and 
bilious." In Badestade's map (1742), Moll's map (1753), 
Bowen's map (1767), and in several later maps, until the 
end of last century, is shown as a main road the highway 
from Haslingden by Huncoat and Altham to Clitheroe. 
The road through Accrington, which superseded this, was 
turnpiked under an Act of 1789. 

Naniwich, Swettenham, Chelford, Chorley. TunniclifTs 
Survey, 1789, describes a route from Nantwich by 
Brereton, Swettenham, Lower Withington, Chelford, and 



• Newbigging's History of the Forest 0/ Rossendale, p. 22. 
t Lancashire Church Swrveys, Record Society, p. 20 n. 



LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 129 

Warford to Street Lane Ends (at which is now the 
"Trafford Arms," Alderley Edge), where it enters what he 
calls the " Great Road," i.e., the one from Congleton to 
Manchester. Part of this road was incorporated in the 
Holmes Chapel and Chelford turnpike road, which caused 
the remainder to be superseded as a main road. This 
would probably be the route followed by the master shoe- 
makers of Nantwich, who, as we are told in Hall's 
Nantwich (p. 270), worked in their cottage homes with 
two or three apprentices, and attended the shoe market 
at Shudehill, Manchester, ever}- Friday, performing the 
journey sometimes by the carrier's cart, but oftener on 
foot. 

Northwtch and Siddingion. This appears to have 
been part of the most direct road from Northwich to 
Macclesfield. From its position as a road centre Sid- 
dington must have been of some importance in olden 
times. In Norden's Guide for English Travellers, 1625, 
in which for the first time tables of distances between 
the towns in each county were given, it is one of the 
twenty-six Cheshire towns named. A portion of this 
road, at Barnshaw, consists at present of nothing but 
grass relieved by a couple of deep cart ruts. Road 
traffic between Macclesfield and Northwich, if there 
be any, goes now, I presume, by Knutsford or by Holmes 
Chapel, neither of which routes, however, is so direct 
as this. Salt, no doubt, formed the chief article of 
carriage in the old days when this road was used. Pack- 
horses formerly carried salt from Northwich to Chester- 
field by way of Saltersford and Jenkin Chapel,"' and 
Macclesfield would be on the route also. 

Irlam, Flixian, and Manchester. This road, crossing 
the Irwell at Holme Bridge, is shown in Morden's map 

* Letter in the Manchester City News, i8th April, 1891. 
K 



I30 PRE'TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN 

(1704), Bowen's (1767), and other maps as a route 
from Warrington to Manchester, alternative to that by 
Eccles. 

Over Sands Routes. 

In these days few people think of considering a way 
across the sands of a bay or estuary as a practicable or 
available route from one place to another. What was 
formerly the "majestic barrier" to the Lake District 
is a barrier no longer, now that the railway encircles 
Morecambe Bay, and the opposite shore can be reached 
safely and comfortably in half an hour. But before that 
railway was made the over sands route to Cartmel, and 
again across the Leven Sands to Ulverston, formed one 
of the principal highways in North Lancashire. It is 
unnecessary to do more now than allude to this route, the 
memory of which is kept alive by tourist literature. Less, 
perhaps, is known of the passage across the Ribble sands 
west of the Naze. The distance Norden gives (1635), 
between Ormskirk and Kirkham, only eleven miles — 
Preston being twelve miles from the one and six miles from 
the other — shows that this was the common and regular 
highway. In Hennett's map of 1829 the track is distinctly 
shown from Guide's House, Nook, a little west of the Naze, 
to Hesketh Bank, near the mouth of the Douglas. It is 
also shown in Dix's map (1816), and roads in connection 
with it still exist, on the one hand to Freckleton and 
Kirkham, and on the other to Tarleton. 

Yet another over sands route is that across the Dee, 
which has found a place in song — 

Oh, Mary, go and call the cattle home, 

Across the sands o* Dee ; 
The western wind was wild and rank with foam 

As across the sands went she. 



LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 131 

Celia Fiennes, who had been at Harding [Hawarden] , 
records as follows : ** I forded over the Dee when the tide 
was out, all upon the sands, at least a mile, which was as 
smooth as a die, being a few hours left of the flood. The 
sands are here so loose that the tide does move them 
from one place to another at every flood, that the same 
place one used to ford a month or two before is not to be 
passed now. So I had two guides to conduct me over. 
The carriages, which are used to it and pass continually 
at the ebbs of water, observe the drift of sand and so 
escape the danger. It was at least a mile I went on the 
sands before I came to the middle of the channel, which 
was pretty deep, and with such a current or tide which 
was flowing out to sea, together with the wind, the horses' 
feet could scarce stand against it; but it was narrow, just 
the deep part of the channel, and so soon over. When 
the tide is fully out they frequently ford in many places 
which they mark as the sands fall, and can go near nine 
or ten miles over the sands from Chester to Burton or to 
Flint town almost." ** They convey their coals from Wales 
and any other things by waggon, when the tide is out, to 
Chester and other parts." 

"Boats" and Ferries. 

In the days when so many of the rivers were unbridged, 
the ferries or ** boats," which provided the means of 
crossing them, were essential parts of the highways on 
either side. At numerous points in the course of the 
Lune, Ribble, Wyre, Mersey, Irwell, and Dee, ferries 
appear to have been established. The word "boat" 
seems to have been generally used as part of the place- 
name, thus — Barton Boat, or Jackson's Boat. 

The ferry at Osbaldeston on the Ribble is mentioned in 



132 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN 

the valuation of the township in 1712, and is stated by 
Mr. W. A. Abram to have been attached to the manor for 
nearly six hundred years.* 

In the Shuttlcworth Accounts there are several items of 
payments in 1613 and 1617 to the boatman at Salesburj' 
Boat on the Ribble,t the spot at which the Earl of Derby 
and his army forded the river in 1643!; also in 1586 and 
1590 for ferrying at Barton Boat § (the latter being on the 
road from Bolton to London) ; also in 1618 for ferrying at 
Tarleton Boat over the Douglas. || In the Lancashire 
Church Surveys, in the time of the Commonwealth, Rufford 
is recommended to be made into a parish, "in respect the 
waters lying betwixt the said town of Rufford and the said 
parish of Croston, are, for the most part, all the winter 
time not passable." Becconsall is also recommended 
to be made into a parish church for certain reasons given, 
one being "that there is a great river called Astlon [the 
old name for the river Douglas] , over which the inhabi- 
tants of the said towns »of Tarleton, Holmes SoUome, 
Hesketh, and Becconsall cannot pass into Croston church 
without a boat, neither can they pass with a boat in some 
seasons of the year by reason of the great inundation of 
the said waters there, the fenny part and the river of 
Yarrow overflowing the way for all the most part of the 
winter time." Mawdsley is also recommended to have a 
new church built because its inhabitants are, in the winter 
time, debarred from their parish church of Croston by thfe 
current and greatness of the rivers Douglas, Yarrow, and 
Syd Brook. 

At the spot where the Shard Bridge is now erected over 
the Wyre a ferry was no doubt established at an early 



* Pink, Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Notes. f p. 955. " 
\ Croston" s Lancashire, iv. 18. §p. 434. || p. 1034. 



LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 133 

period. The road from Poulton to Garstang is shown in 
MolFs map (1724), Bowen's (1767), and other maps. 
Hollin Ferry is another place where a boat was provided. 
Bishop Pococke travelled this way from Leigh to Knuts- 
ford in 1754.* He says; "At Hollyn Ferry there is a 
boat, and when there are not great floods it is commonly 
forded." Hollin Ferry must have been an important 
passage, if one may judge from the number of roads which 
converge to it on either side. To the north there are 
the roads to Leigh and Wigan, to Patricroft, Bolton, &c., 
while to the south there is the road through High Leigh 
to Northwich, which was probably much used for the 
salt trade, with the branch to Knutsford, along which 
Pococke travelled; the road through Lymm, apparently 
continued by Appleton, Stretton, and Daresbury, and the 
road to Altrincham. 

Here I must make an end. Other highways might be 
named, and of those already named further particulars 
might be given. It must suffice at present if, in concluding, 
I briefly indicate in what the utility of these investigations 
consists. By tracing the ancient lines of communication, 
by ascertaining their condition in earlier times, and 
especially by noting where and how they deviate from 
those at present or recently in use, we can throw fresh 
light on the habits of our ancestors, on the commercial 
and other relations between one town and another in past 
centuries, and on the causes which led to the rise of one 
town or the decline of another. The highways have borne 
their part in the development of our national life; their 
history and associations cannot help touching and illus- 
trating those of other subjects of archaeological research, 

• Pococke's Travels, Camden Society. 



134 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS. 

and so they can contribute to that general fuller knowledge 
of the past which is the end and aim of societies such 
as our own. 



Note. — Since this paper was written my attention has been drawn to the 
"Notes on Ancient Roads," by Mr. W. M. Flinders Petrie, in the Archao- 
logical Journal, vol. xxxv., p. 169. In these " Notes" Mr. Petrie shows how, 
by recovering the ancient lines of road, we may hope to fix by their 
directions the lines of traffic, and by their convergence the sites of ancient 
towns and centres of trade. His principal points are: (i) That cross- 
country roads are among the most important historically, as depending on 
artificial conditions. (2) That deviations in the roads show their disuse 
and their antiquity. (3) That the ancient unrecorded roads, either 
British trackways or Roman streets, can be traced across the countr>\ 
though now disused by reason of the changes in the centres of trade and 
population. (4) That these ancient roads show the old lines of com- 
munication. (3) That the age of the roads may be deduced from their 
connection with ancient remains of known date ; and (6) that, conversely, 
the age of various remains of unknown date may be deduced from the forms 
of the roads. (7) That the state of the land, when the roads were made, 
is shown by the system of hedgerows. (8) That the relative date of the 
roads may be shown by the hedgerows between them ; and the absolute 
date of the roads (and therefore of other remains) is fixed by the names of 
places along them, as well as by their connections with ancient remains. 





CAPTAIN PETER HEYWOOD. 

Bv NATHAN HEYWOOD. 

AS will be seen by perusal of the accompanying pedi- 
gree, Captain Peter Heywood was the fourth son 
of one of the deemsters of the Isle of Man, who held the 
office of seneschal to his Grace the Duke of Athol. He 
was a member of a family resident in Lancashire for 
many centuries, and was connected by marriage with the 
Assheton-Penkeths of Penketh, the Worsleys of Piatt, the 
Holmes of Holme, the Chadwicks of Chadwick, the 
Kenyons of Kenyon, and many other local families, and 
was born at the Nunnery, Douglas, on the 6th of June, 
1773, and educated by the Reverend Mr. Hunter, at 
N'antwich, Cheshire, 
At the age of fifteen years he entered the navy as a 
■ midshipman in the Bounty, which had been fitted up 
under the care of Sir Joseph Banks for conveying and 
transplanting bread-fruit and other plants from Otaheite 
to the West Indies. 



136 CAPTAIN PETER HEYWOOD. 

m 

He commenced his naval career on the 23rd of 
December, ^1787, in the Bounty, which sailed from Spit- 
head under the command of Lieutenant William Bligh, 
and after an unsuccessful attempt to sail round Cape 
Horn, turned away towards the Cape of Good Hope, 
touched in Adventure Bay, Van Dieman's Land, on the 
20th August, 1788, and anchored in Matavia Bay, October 
26th, where she remained six months. The vessel was on 
her way home when, on the 28th April, 1789, a serious 
catastrophe took place. 

Fletcher Christian, ' the master's mate, had been doing 
lieutenant's duty, and was called to relieve the watch. 
He had been insulted by his commander two days before, 
and it appeared that he had formed the design of quitting 
the ship the first opportunity. However, when he came 
on deck to take command of the watch, he found two 
midshipmen asleep. He immediately changed his pur- 
pose of quitting, and decided to seize the ship. Under 
the pretence of wanting to shoot a shark he obtained 
the keys of the arm chest from the gunner, and placed 
the arms in the hands of those whom he could trust 
and obtained possession of the ship. Lieutenant 
Bligh and eighteen companions were cast adrift in the 
launch. 



* Christian landed at Pitcaim's Island, in the Bounty, in 1790. with his 
companions, where they remained for about three years, when it was 
reported that Christian and some of the mutineers were killed in a quarrel 
and buried on the island. The informant, Adams, when questioned, how- 
ever, always shuffled when pressed to name the place of Christian's burial, 
and the truth of the statement was always received with suspicion, as a 
report was current in his native county of Cumberland that he had 
returned home. In 1809, Captain Peter Heywood saw a man in Plymouth 
resembling Christian, followed him, called out "Fletcher Christian,** but 
no reply was made, and the mysterious man ran up a side street and 
disappeared. Edward Christian, Professor of Law at Cambridge, one of 
the editors of Blackstone, and Chief Justice of Ely, was brother to 
Fletcher Christian. 



138 CAPTAIN PETER HEY WOOD. 

Peter, who was in his sixteenth year, awoke in the 
midst of the confusion, and to avoid a certain death 
remained with the ship and the mutineers. 

Lieutenant Bligh landed at the Isle of Wight on the 
14th March, 1790, and gave his well-coloured version of 
the mutiny. 

The Pandora frigate was sent in search of the Bounty, 
and on the 23rd March, 1791, she arrived in Matavia Bay ; 
but before she had anchored, Peter and another com- 
panion paddled, in a canoe and reported themselves 
to the commander, Captain Charles Edwards, who 
immediately ordered them to be arrested and placed in 
irons.* 

On the 29th of August, 1791, the Pandora, whilst near 
the Australian coast, struck a coral reef, and the ship was 
soon lying on her broadside with the larboard bow com- 
pletely under water. 

Fortunately the master-at-arms permitted the keys of 
the irons to fall through the entrance, which enabled 
Peter and his companions to liberate themselves. Scarcely 
had they escaped when the ship sunk, and, afteir seizing a 
plank, they were ultimately taken up by the boats and 
landed on a sandy quay with a scanty supply of provisions. 
Peter arrived at Spithead in the Bemburg, after an absence 
from England of nearly four and a half years. After he 
landed an affectionate correspondence took place between 
himself, his family, and friends, full details of which w411 
be found in Tegart's Memoirs. 

On the I2th of September, 1792, the court assembled 
on board the Duke, under the presidency of Admiral Lord 



• Peter was the author of several poems, the best known of which was 
written in his eighteenth year, being a description of his dream when he 
was an exile in the island of Otaheite in 1790. 



I40 CAPTAIN PETER HEYWOOD. 

Hood, and Peter and others were charged with being 
concerned in the mutiny. Peter made an admirable 
defence, and it is surprising that he was not acquitted, as 
the force of circumstances alone compelled him to remain 
with the mutineers on the ship. He was sentenced to 
death, but with a strong recommendation to mercy, by 
the court. 

On the 24th of October, 1792, the King's warrant was 
despatched from the Admiralty, granting a full and free 
pardon to Peter and two of his companions. (Full parti- 
will be found in Tegart's Meifwirs and Marshall's Naval 
Biography.) 

Peter re-entered the navy, and on the 17th of May, 
1793, his uncle took him under his own command in the 
Bellerophon, but he was removed on the 9th of July into 
the Niger; there he served as master's mate till the 23rd 
September, when he was ordered by Admiral Lord Howe, 
the commander-in-chief of the Channel Fleet, to join the 
Queen Charlotte. He served on board that ship as signal 
midshipman and master's mate. (See table, p. 144.) 

After the defeat of the French fleet, on the ist of 
June, 1794, in which action Peter did his duty on 
the quarter-deck as aide-de-camp to Sir Andrew Snape 
Douglas, he returned to Spithead, and was appointed, 
on the 24th of August, in Torbay, acting-lieutenant in 
the Robust. 

He was afterwards appointed lieutenant in the Incen- 
diary, and remained till the 6th April, 1795, and on the 
7th received a commission as junior lieutenant of La 
Nymphe, Captain George Murray, then employed as one 
of the cruisers on the coast of France, and who afterwards 
commanded the advance frigates with the fleet which 
defeated that of the French on the 23rd June, 1795, 
off the island of Groix. He remained in La Nymphe 



142 CAPTAIN PETER HEY WOOD. 

till she was paid off at Portsmouth at the end of the 
year 1795. 

He served as third lieutenant in the Fox till June, 
1796, when she was ordered to the East Indies, 
holding the rank of second lieutenant, and on his 
arrival at the Cape of Good Hope, the first lieutenant 
being invalided, he became first, and so continued till 
the i6th June, 1798, when his captain was appointed 
to command the Suffolk, and he was removed to that 
ship. 

About the middle of May, 1799, it was daily expected 
to hear news of the fall of Seringapatam, and Peter was 
selected to take command of a vessel to carry the 
despatches home; but on the 17th he was appointed 
lieutenant and commander, and ordered to proceed to 
Madras with all possible speed ; but the despatches were, 
on further consideration, conveyed by another route, and 
he, being thus at liberty, was ordered to take command of 
the Vulcan. 

Captain Heywood, in his capacity as a commander, 
spent many years in surveying the Indian seas, and 
constructed a series of charts which will ever cause 
his name to be famous. His diary is full of incidents 
which show his tender-hearted feelings. He described 
the trade of Benguela in Africa as then consisting 
almost exclusively of the sale of slaves, who were pro- 
cured by means of the native dealers going to war in 
the interior, and making slaves of the prisoners taken. 
The miserable beings were brought to the coast and 
sold to Europeans at from £^ to £6 a head, and any 
that did not meet with buyers were put to death to 

get rid of them. 

After being in the ser\^ice upwards of twenty-seven 

years, Captain Heywood retired, and on the 31st of July, 



CAPTAIN PETER HEY WOOD. 143 

1816, married Frances, only daughter of Francis Simpson, 
of Pleen House, Stirlingshire.* He was shortly after- 
wards offered by Lord Melville the command on the 
lakes of Canada, with a commodore's broad pendant and 
;f 1,200 a year; but this generous offer he declined, feeling 
no obligation to further serve his countrj' in a time of 
peace and absent himself from the enjoyment of his 
domestic felicity. 

He was a devout admirer of Dr. Channing and a 
staunch Unitarian, and, when his health permitted, a 
regular attendant of the chapel in York Street, St. 
James' Square, London. He died at his residence, 
Cumberland Terrace, Regent's Park, on the loth of 
February, 1831, from paralysis, in the fifty-eighth year 
of his age. 

Captain Peter Heywood left surviving a younger brother, 
whose only son died in 1870 without issue, and with him 
the Heywoods of Heywood Hall in the male line ter- 
minated in the twenty-second generation. 



* Frances was the widow of Captain Jolliffe of the East Indian Naval 
SerWce, who was lost with his ship and all hands in the Indian seas. His 
only daughter. Diana, married, in 1833, Captain Sir Edward Belcher, 
K.C.B., the celebrated Arctic explorer, I^dy Belcher wrote, at the 
suggestion of friends, "The Mutineers of the Bounty," which was pub- 
lished by Mr. Murray, and well received. I^dy Belcher was highly 
accomplished, and for more than half a century many of those eminent in 
science and literature were accustomed to meet at her receptions. Several 
charitable societies, especially the Lifeboat Institution and that of the 
Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, deeply felt her loss. 



.• •• 

••v; 



^1 
J.I 

is 
|i 



1 

u 



I 8 a i-aa a 



% Hi 



I iiliiiii 



n 

! 

G S 
1^ 



&R 38.ffiff" jp-aa ff 



§^g I. S 



KffS,S "SS^J 






iexS 



:5 Ut^U Wa 






i| it I !|| ! M 1 I M i i i iSM i 




4banied on AQg. aist, 1800, 
I Sabine, Esq., Ueulenant 
per Guards, and left issue 
^on Thomas.who inherited 
[aronet. taking the name of 
Magdalene married, in 
Thomas Dowdeswell. of 
rt, county Worcester, but 
Issue, she died in 1841 {w). 



died X78< 
bur. at Kirk 
Braddan. 



r/^' 



*•*•• 



lolwell, 
|t.-col. 



Foot, 
had 



». 



Ai 



William, bap. 
igth Marcn, 
1751 ; ob. 9th 
Jan., 1755- 



Jo^, baptised James, 

6Ch Nov.. 1752; died 

ob. in the West ynunK. 
Indies. 



CaJcottsJane Helena, 
daughter of 
Capt. Cum- 
ming; died 
s.p. 



lii.) 



^5; proprietor of Beinahague; deemster— Elizabeth, bom 1786, only daughter 
»rs. Mm. Boardroan and Mrs. Fleetwood, of Alex 



t female anceMor (namely, Mary Stoit, 
h) as the Marquis of Westminster, the 
leld, whose great-gnnit-grandmother was 
ase of her former husband Thomas (father 
ried Sir Richard Assheton, of MMdleton, 



Alexander Birtwistle; ditxl 
1843. buried at Conchan. 



I 

1} wood, propr. of Bemahaguc. 



Daughter = Rev. C. T. Pratt. 



ondon, banker, 
in the 44th, and 
lanx Fencibles. 
I four daughters. 



Cakott, bom 1776, died 1832. buried 
at Conchan ; a captain, and member 
of the House of Keys. He resided 
at Glencrutchery, Isle of Man. 



Elisabeth, 
died young. 



tane. bom at White- — Rev. lames 
XXL haven, ist March, Aislabie. 
1777; bur. at Brad- 
dan, 1836. 



KDWIN HOLWELL,«Eli2aUtli 



bom at Whitehaven, 
9th September, 1782; 
died 1832. 



Nlcklc. 



XXII 



EDWIN HOI.WrXL, bom 1806. died without issue 1870. 



kelson, bom iKia, died 1864, buried at Braddan; high 
r Douglas, M.H.K., and regtstrar of deeds ; eldcM son of 
Fleming Wil.<on. 



» . H. B. Noble. J.K. C.P.. of Villa 
Marina, Douglas. 



J III'* ' 



|4n|t.-» AKiSL «»|. 



» • ■! I 



I ■ I" 






f'-.u.i • \ \i'^]Ci ]• (i.jm »?« 'n .•^». V 



|M.. 



!••>«•• ^a,, ^im»^.0tK 



• 'nMiO^ 




96oo7f^i>(X odIF 



•■!'.»..• J I »*)/#• M !»•; !j":.'J •• -'i ! 



I . 



'o i .i\A/ •"• i.» 



.1 

.i( 

.III 

.Vf 



yiiiM ) I . n.i »i»jJ.iK «ii l.-ii.I loj i:.T.:» ^;- ; .ri/...i • '!/' 



mo 

iJtif: 

}y... 



,. ♦i,li»''h',' T«!*i. bl •.!... ■■i. if* t i-Jji'il' ('1(1 I'l: . . 
..;iil. 'fH 'fiV/ :»ffi: HIT .Y.iiir.M •?'»f!Mj«j»A «*■■. V 



.!V 

.li. 



.1 I' ; .' 






.IWY 



'I .. .;■..[ * . . 



•{■:. '-.i . -ri iii.A 



il ».Vl ' I I ■ ■•] ' .<,'.-:|l ;.» ..- .'!• 



iNii -: 



Xi 



.'.I ri" ■■» 



.-...; TSi. ''/I 



. • '.♦... 1. .I. •_ .^i t 



i:.n.4 



.X 
.!X 

.ilX 



11. 



■I "r'l.i '..I'l ■;. » 



. •!■ 1 i I., 



.!■/* 



. I I 



.111/. 






i."i; -I ,;- f » . . I-,' ■ 



• i • 



r|i./ '*r. 



...r.' 



,1 *i;il«-i, i'lil 



.••.■• I-. . . •■■ .1'. 

■•■■ ii I I'l •!, ■ ji. 



r. ...-I V I 



.vx 




:llj .ll'iIitfiK i|i;i. >. .(»■• '!. >Mlifl 1)1* 'i ' : in" i!jl. ' 



I'/ «i ! •■li. «•! 4 ••«<t..t/ -;i.« ••if ■»■■»*.*■ 'tsXf ' ^' o u\\ nl\ »«%.-•( 



CAPTAIN PETER HEYWOOD. 145 



REFERENCES TO PEDIGREE. 



(a) The Arms of the Meadowcrofts are: Ar. on a saltire sa. five flew- 
de-lys of the &rst. 

(b) The Arms of Lord Kenyon, of Peele Hall, baron, were: Sa. a 
chevron engrailed or, between three crosses-flory, arg. Crest: A lion 
sejaot proper, resting the dexter paw on a cross-flory arg. ; supporters — 
dexter, a female figure representing Truth vested arg., her head 
irradiated, on her breast a sun, and in her dexter hand a mirror, all 
proper; sinister. Fortitude represented by a female figure vested in a 
corslet of mail, robe or, sash gu.. on her head a casque plumed, in the 
dexter hand a branch of oak, and her sinister hand resting on a pillar 
proper. Motto : "Magnanimeter crucem sustine." 

(r) The Arms of the Radcliffes are: Arg. a bend engrailed sa. in a 
sinister chief, 3.fteur-de-lys gu. Crest : A bull's head erased per pale ar. and 
sa., collared and homed or. 

(i) The Arms of the Rawsthomes are: Per fesse az. and gu., a tower 
triple-towered or. Crest : A lion passant or. No motto. 

{e) The Arms of the Gartsides are: Ar. on a bend sa. three mullets of 
the first. Crest: A greyhound statant argent. 

(/) The Arms of the Chadwicks are: Gules an inescutcheon within an 
orle of martlets ar. Crests: (i.) A lily ar. stalked and leaved vert; (ii.) a 
talbot's head gu. having the Arms of Handsacre (erm. three cronels gu.) 
on collar and pierced through the neck with an arrow. Motto: "Stans 
cum rege." 

(g) The Arms of the Holts are: Ar. on a bend engrailed sable three 
fleur-de-lys of the first. Crest: Spear head proper. Motto: "Ut saneum 
vulnera." These Arms are differently given in Fishwick's History of 
Rochdale. 

(h) Th^ Arms of the Holcrofts are: Ar. across and bordure engr. sa. 
quartering culcheth. Crtst: A raven, wings elevated, holding in the dexter 
claw a sword all proper. 

(f) The Arms of the Asshetons were: Ar. a chevron between 
three mascles gules, which they at a later period quartered with the 
Penkeths. Crest : A man in armour and the headpiece of plate, bearing a 
large heavy-headed mace. 

(j) The Arms of the Penkeths are three kingfishers proper. 

(k) Peter, of Westminster, bore the distinction of a bordure round his 
coat of arms. For Knyvett Pedigree see Blomefield's History of Norfolk, 
vol. vi., page 153. The Arms of Knyvett were: Ar, a bend sable and a 
border engrailed of the last. 



^6 CAPTAIN PETER HEYWOOD. 

(/) The Arms of the Thirralls are: Sa. on a chev. ar. between three 
boars' heads erased or. armed az. as mulet gu. Crest : on a ducal coronet erm. 
a boar's head and neck ar. 

(m) The Arms of the Sohams (or Soames), of Thurlow, were : Gules a 
chevron between three mallets or. 

(if) The Arms of Sir James Modyford were: Erm. on a bend az. a 
mullet arg. between two garbs. 

(o) The Arms of Bishop Juxton were: Or a cross gu. between four 
blackamoors' heads, couped at the shoulders, all proper, wreathed about 
the temples of the field. Crest: An Ionic pillar on a base ar. The Arms 
of the Heskeths are : Arg. on a bend sa. three garbs or. Crest : A garb or. 

{p) The Arms of the Eltons are: Quarterly, first and fourth, paly of 
six gu. and or on a bend sa. three mullets of the second, second and third 
gu. a chevron erm. between three goats' heads erased arg. Crests : (i.) A 
dexter arm embowered in armour proper, garnished or adorned with a 
scarf about the wrist tied vert, the hand in a gauntlet holding a falchion 
proper, pommel and hilt gold ; (ii.) on a mount vert a ram couchant proper, 
attired or. Motto : " Artibus et armis." 

(q) The Arms of the Hartopps are : Sa. a chevron erm. between three 
otters arg. Crest : Out of a ducal coronet or a pelican vulning herself arg. 

(r) The ^n»5 of the Throgmortons are: Gu. on a chevron arg. there 
bars gemels sa. Crest : An elephant's head (the more modem Crest is a 
falcon volant proper, armed with bells jissant or). Mottoes: "Virtus sola 
nobilitas" and "Moribus antiquis." 

(5) The Arms of the Lomaxes are: Per pale or and sa. on a bend 
cotised erm. three escallops gu. Crest : Out of a mural crown a demi-lion 
gu. collared and holding an escallop. Motto : " Fato prudentia major." 

{t) The Arms of the Worsleys are : Arg. a chief gu. Crest : A wyvem 
vert. Afo/to : " Quam plurimis prodesse." 

(») The Arms of the Holmes are : Barry of eight or and az. on a cantor 
or a chaplet gu. Crest : A lion's head erased gu. langued az. ensigned with 
a cup of maintenauer. Motto : " Fide sed cui vide." 

(v) The Arms of the Greenhalghes are: Ar. three huntsmens' horns on 
a bend sable. Crest : A stork. 

(w) The Arms of Sir Thomas Pasley were: Az. on a chevron arg. 
between three roses in chief of the last, and in base an anchor or. 
three thistles slipped proper. Crest : Out of a naval coronet, gold, a sinister 
arm in armour proper, grasping in the hand a staff, thereon a flag arg. 
charged with a cross gu., and on a canton az. a human leg erect couped 
above the knee or. Motto : " Pro rege et patria pugnans." 




LIEUTENANT JOHN HOLKER. 

BY ALBERT NICHOLSON. 



AMONGST those gentlemen who joined the ill-fated 
regiment raised in Manchester by Prince Charles 
Edward Stuart, when he visited the town in the autumn 
of 1745, we find the name of John Holker, who had the 
rank of lieutenant. He was the son of John Holker, 
yeoman, of Stretford, and Alice, daughter of John Morris, 
of that place, and was born on October I4tb, 1719. The 
founder of the family, Alexander Holker, is said to have 
been presented by James I. with lands at Monton, 
Eccles. Shortly after the birth of his son the elder 
Holker died, and his widow about 1740. 

Young Holker, then just of age, determined to embark 
in the cotton trade; he sold bis patrimony and spent two 
years in Manchester, mastering the details of his intended 
avocation, and eventually established himself in business 
as a calenderer. 

In the summer of 1745 news came of the landing of the 
Pretender in Scotland, and the wonderful success of his 
arms, and it was with the utmost difficulty that his wife 



148 LIEUTENANT JOHN HOLKER. 

could restrain Holker from at once repairing to the High- 
land army. It may be mentioned here that he had married 
Elizabeth, daughter of John Hilton or Hulton, a Man- 
chester tradesman. When, however, the young Chevalier 
and his victorious troops entered the town, and an appeal 
made for recruits, he at once joined the colours and 
obtained a lieutenant's commission in the regiment Mr. 
Townley had received authority to raise, and of which he 
was appointed colonel. Townley had served in the army 
of France, and had been empowered by the French 
monarch to issue French commissions to such officers as 
might join in this service, a fact on which there is little 
doubt much reliance was placed by those gentlemen 
volunteers, as ensuring them a safety from punishment for 
treason in case of disaster to their cause. 

To us in these days, with the light of subsequent events, 
and with but a slight knowledge of the many circumstances 
of the times which raised in them hope of a successful 
issue to their bold venture, taking arms seems indeed to 
have been a hazardous undertaking. In Holker's case, at 
any rate, we may find, on consideration, some strong 
incentives to action. He was a Roman Catholic* Both 
his parents, and the families they sprung from, belonged 
to the old faith, and, brought up under the disabilities 
which weighed so heavily on all who did not conform to 
the State religion, he would naturally embrace any oppor- 
tunity of reversing the order of things. Nor would the 
change of Government seem so utterly impossible or even 

* Thosb who had the charge of his education were not unmindful of the 
cause they, as Roman Catholics, had at heart, and from his early years, it 
is said, he, like so many others, was not only brought up with an ardent 
attachment to the exiled house of Stuart, but by means of sporting parties 
and other devices, properly instructed in the use of arms. At times he 
may have formed one of the party who met regularly, it is said, to discuss 
matters concerning the Jacobite cause at the old inn at Jackson's Boat, a 
ferry over the Mersey between Chorlton-cum-Hardy and Sale, 



LIEUTENANT JOHN HOLKER. 149 

improbable. It was only in his grandfather's time that a 
bloodless resolution had replaced the Stuarts on the 
throne, and since then, no less remarkable in its 
successful consummation, had been the overthrow of 
James IL, and the subsequent successions to the throne 
managed so cleverly by the Whigs without more than 
laying their hands upon their swords. Nor must it be 
forgotton that the Jacobite cause in Manchester had 
many and able advocates. Nearly to a man the clergy 
of the Collegiate Church were in favour of the exiled 
family; and had it not been for the steady opposition 
given by the minister at St. Ann's and his flock, aided by 
the minister and the influential congregation of Cross 
Street Chapel, the cause of the Stuarts, in the town of Man- 
chester, at any rate, would have been safe. In Dr. Deacon, 
also, it must be remembered the Jacobites had an able and 
accomplished advocate, who, for thirty years, strove by 
every means in his power to strengthen their party. 
Dr. Byrom, whose wit and versatile talent gave him 
great influence amongst the townsfolk, was also known 
as a strong opponent of the Government and the house of 
Hanover. 

It may serve to illustrate the temper of the time, 
and the way their fellow-Catholic subjects were treated, 
if I gave a short extract from an autobiography of a 
Stretford man, one John Morris, a near relation of John 
Holker, which refers to an incident that occurred at this 
time: "After the Rebellion was at an end, a soldier, on 
his return from Manchester, called at Stretford, and 
tarried all night at a public-house. A man in the neigh- 
bourhood, who was a bitter enemy to my parents, because 
they were Papists, dropped into the soldier's company, and 
they drank together till they were intoxicated. The man 
told the soldier that if he would go to my father's 



I50 LIEUTENANT JOHN HOLKER. 

house and demand such a sum of money he might have it, 
because we were Papists, and no law would be granted us. 
The soldier accordingly came, and, without the least 
apology, entered the house. Providentially my father was 
from home, or in all probability it would have cost him 
his life, he being a stout man, and not subject to fear, 
even where there was danger. The soldier having 
previously loaded his fire-lock with ball, clapped the 
muzzle of it on my mother's breast, and demanded a sum 
of money, threatening to blow her heart out if she 
refused, there being no one with her but my little sister. 
At this instant I was in the garden, when I felt a sudden 
impression to go home directly, and found my mother in 
the above situation. She was not intimidated by the 
fellow's menaces, but told him he might kill her if he 
pleased. While she was thus expostulating with the 
soldier, my sister put her hand into my mother's pocket, 
and taking out eight or nine shillings, gave it to the man 
to withdraw his fire-lock. As the soldier was putting the 
money in his pocket, my mother laid hold on the fire- 
lock, and giving it to me, I immediately ran away and hid 
it. She then seized the robber by the collar of his coat 
and shook him, though he was a lusty man, and thrusting 
him out of the door, locked it upon him. In about an 
hour after my father came home, and, being informed of 
the affair, procured a constable to apprehend the soldier, 
and he was brought to our house ; but upon acknowledging 
his fault, and returning the money, he was dismissed." — 
Arminian Magazine, 1795, p. 19. 

It is said that when Holker passed through the town 
with the army in the retreat from Derby he bid adieu to 
his wife and child : by that time, no doubt, he had learned 
the desperate state of their cause. The Manchester 
regiment, under Townley, and some companies of the 



LIEUTENANT JOHN HOLKER. 151 

Duke of Perth's regiment, with Mr. Hamilton in 
command, were left as a garrison by Prince Charles 
Edward at Carlisle, when he marched from that city on 
December 20th ; but the nature of the fortifications 
rendered a defence impossible in Hamilton's opinion, and 
as soon as the Duke of Cumberland was able to get 
guns up from Whitehaven, the place surrendered on 
December 30th, and John Holker, with other officers, 
forty-four in all, were taken to London, and he, with 
Captain Peter Moss, was lodged in Newgate along with 
twenty-five others, where it is recorded they were received 
by Richard Akerman, the keeper, on February loth, 1746. 
Holker's wife now came up to London, and efforts 
were made to obtain a pardon, but these being unsuccessfiil, 
and orders having been given for their removal to the 
new gaol in Southwark, preparatory to their trial, the 
friends of Moss, by bribing a jailer, had tools and a rope 
conveyed to the prisoners, with which, by making a 
breach in the wall, they effected their escape. Moss 
descended first, but finding Holker, who was a stout man, 
was unable to follow through so small a hole, insisted on 
returning, though Holker besought him to make good his 
escape, and leave him to his fate. However, by dint of 
great exertions, they enlarged the opening, and both 
succeeded in reaching a place of safety. Holker, it is 
said, was concealed in London for six weeks by a woman 
who kept a greengrocer's stall, and eventually took ship 
to Holland, and thence to Paris, where he arrived at the 
time his royal master's fate was still uncertain, hunted 
like a wild animal amongst the hills and islands of 
western Scotland. Holker's wife seems to have raised 
what money she could and joined her husband in Paris, 
as he was not amongst those who were assisted by the 
French Government in October and November of 1746. 



«5i UEKTIEMAST JOBS HOLKEJL 

In tie (rjir/ma^ H^i^i*^ be appised fee a axTrr-^jC in 
the Frtficb anxr«% auad, dbrro^^ the mtigaftiry cf J^ccixtt 
frkads, «as CO Fe«xssLr%' 28di« I747« apfK^t^d seDOfid 
caf^aiD 'a i^rade ansverii^ to Ketflefcint/ in OgiK^/s regi- 
f3>^:t^ of Scotch iniax3(ti>'. This corps had jist bees icicnjed 
b}' David Qgii'^y , E^ ^ Airiie, oct of the retmiairt of the 
Iiish refpmtnt which ffAi^xt at Cuikiden. And in it 
fnany of the furtive }2uuAkvt ofl&ceis aivi gentksien toc4 
ser^ice^ hoping; at some near day, in this way, to heip the 
Stnait caJttse, as it was then confidently expected that the 
French kinj^ would, by fi:^ce of arms, help their prince to 
win his own ^i$pdn. 

HfAker distinguished hiniself in the campaign in 
Flanders Ti 747-8;, and shortly after the battle of Lanfeld, 
which took place on Joly 2nd, 1747, Prince Charles 
Edward Stuart presented Hc4ker with a sword, elaborately 
demascened with gcJd, which is still preserved by his 
great'great^andson, M« Henri Holker, along with some 
documents concerning the family. He accompanied the 
prince to London on his secret visit in 1750. The peace 
rif Aix'la-Chapelle, and subsequent expulsion of Prince 
Charles Edward, put an end to all hope of French aid to 
the Stuart cause, and Holker retired from the army in 
1 75 1, and on the 2Gth of March, 1755, received a grant 
of a pension of six hundred livres. On leaving the army 
he determined to establish himself in the cotton trade at 
Kouen. During the four years he had been in business 
in Manchcrster he had got a very extensive knowledge of 
the cotton trade, not only the spinning of yam and 
manufacture of goods then made in hand -looms very 
extensively in all the districts round Manchester, but of 
dyeing and finishing, in which processes he found the 
Norman workmen so behind the age, calendering being 
almost unknown, that he submitted a paper to Machault, 



LIEUTENANT JOHN HOLKER. 153 

Comptroller of the Finance, who eventually commissioned 
him to go to England to enlist workmen, and get all the 
information possible. 

In 1754 he went in disguise to Manchester, visited 
many of his old friends, and was sucessful in engaging 
twenty-five hands, who afterwards instructed his work- 
people in the English methods. It was on his return he 
received his military pension of six hundred livres, and 
wasappointed Inspector-General of Foreign Manufactures. 
This post was really one mainly for enforcing vexatious 
regulations as to quality and make of imports, but 
Holker used his position to stimulate and revive the 
velvet and corduroy manufacture, originally a French 
trade, established spinning schools, and promoted pottery 
works. His salary was raised from ^^320 to 3^480, and in 

1769, on his establishing the first vitriol works in France, 
he received certain privileges and immunities for his 
workmen, and a subsidy and bounties, which were on the 
extension of the trade considerably increased. 

He was made a Knight of St. Louis on September 27th, 

1770, and, backed by a pedigree from the London Heralds' 
College and testimonials from many of the distinguished 
Jacobites resident in France, he obtained lettrcs de noblesse. 
His first wife, Elizabeth Hilton, having died in 1776, he 
married the widow of Jean Testart. About the year 
1780, he retired from active business to the village of 
Montigny, where he died on the 27th April, 1786. In 
the many notices which appeared in that year in 
the London papers and magazines — evidently from one 
hand — it is asserted that a heavy reward was offered 
for his apprehension on his escape, and that the Govern- 
ment had persistently refused him a pardon ; but we can 
find no proof of either statement, though both may be 
correct. One thing is certain, he had committed an 



154 LIEUTENANT JOHN HOLKER. 

offence in prison-breaking, which the Government was 
always slow to overlook, and as a Roman Catholic he 
would also be regarded with a foolish suspicion. 
However, he was a successful man of business, and 
remained where his interest and happiness seemed most 
assured ; and as to his immunity from arrest when over 
in England, it is more than probable the Government' 
may have known of his visit, but he seems to have kept 
clear of plotting and political intrigue, and such men 
were best left alone. 

[The information in this paper is largely from collateral descendants 
of Holker, and through the kindness and courtesy of M. J. G. Alger, of 
Paris, who obtained many facts for his notice of Holker in The DicHontay 
of National Biography, from the descendants of Holker now living in France.] 





PROCEEDINGS. 



Friday, January glh, 1891. 

THE monthly meeting of the Society was held in 
Chetham's College, Manchester, Mr. Albert Nichol- 
son in the chair. 

Mr. J. B. Robinson exhibited an album belonging to 
Mr. J, H. Lomas, containing about two hundred orders 
to admit the bearer below the bar in the House of Ixirds, 
during the trial of Queen Carohne in 1820, given under 
the hands and seals of peers. 

Mr. William Grimshaw exhibited part of a large 
tablet with two hundred and sixteen hnes of writing in 
six columns of Accadian text, about 2000 B.C., and 
another of about the same date, of baked clay, evidently a 
contract tablet. 

Mr. John R. Jackson presented eight photographs of 
local interest for the Society's scrap-book. 

Mr. Joshua Taylor exhibited a quantity of bones, from 
a pre-historic cave at Elbolton, near Thorp. 



156 PROCEEDINGS. 

Rubbings of old brasses were exhibited by Mr. George 
Esdaile, and photographs of Stydd Chapel, and the Bull 
Inn, Ribchester, by Mr. A. Taylor. 

Mr. Albert Nicholson read a paper on " Lieutenant John 
Holker, the Jacobite," who is said to have introduced the 
art of velvet manufacturing and some other industrial 
processes into France. (See page 147.) 

Mr. George Esdaile read a paper on the " Roman Wall 
and Watling Street," which he illustrated with a series of 
interesting plans and diagrams. 

Mr. Thomas Kay, (Stockport) read the following paper 
on a fragment of a Babylonian tablet, a title-deed, two 
thousand four hundred years old, which Mr. William Grim- 
shaw, of Sale, had presented to the Stockport Museum : — 
** From one of the mounds which abound in the Euphrates 
valley, on the site of departed cities, whence Layard 
brought to light the giant monuments now in the British 
Museum which are witnesses to the glory of the kings of 
the great Babylonian civilisation, there has been brought 
to England a fragment of pottery which was purchased 
in London by Mr. William Grimshaw, of Stoneleigh, 
Sale, and has been presented by him, through me, to the 
Stockport Museum. The face of it is covered with 
exceedingly finely-made impressions in the cuneiform 
characters which were in use five hundred years before 
Christ ; the earliest date hitherto discovered of their use is 
said to be two thousand years before Christ. They were 
stamped upon soft clay, by an expert, with a flat-ended 
angular-headed tool the shape of the letter V. It would 
seem that the whole of the inscription, or impression, 
could be made upon the clay thus S7 , or by extending the 

tail thus Y , or in different directions Cn=:=- <^ , making 
them larger or smaller, horizontal, perpendicular, or 



FRAGMENT OF A BABYLONIAN TABLET. 157 

diagonal, according as the letter or word was required. 
In all probability a reed cut square at the end, and 
sloped down to it like an ordinary pen, would be the 
instrument in use ; would have a |2] or "^7 shaped point, 
which could be used right and left as was desired. 
Having made one which will impress any of the marks on 
the tablet, it is here exhibited, and on a piece of soft clay 
impressions may be made like to them. First-string out 
the columns with a blunt knife, and proceed right to left, 
although the words are said to have been written, one at 
a time, from left to right. The writing is founded on the 
syllabic and the ideographic form of expression, the 
latter having been borrowed from the Egyptians. After 
the clay had received its impression, like the fine 
pottery of the present day, it was carefully dried, and 
afterwards burnt in the furnace, thus to form, with reason- 
able care, an imperishable testament to a bargain which 
could never afterwards be manipulated by erasement. 
There could be no alteration or addition to its figures or 
words, and, unlike parchment or paper, it would neither 
rot or decay. Cut stone is capable of falsification, as is 
seen on some of the statues and muniments of the oldest 
Egyptian dynasties. Rameses II. often effaced the car- 
touches of his predecessors, and placed his own in their 
place. Pottery cannot be so treated, because the face of 
it is usually harder than the inner portions, and any 
tampering with it is easy of detection. In the specimen 
before us there is every appearance that the impression 
of the tool of the writer remains as sharp as when the 
tablet was taken out of the furnace. The impressions, 
being sunk into the clay, prevent attrition having any 
effect upon it. It is on record that the cities of Babylon 
were destroyed by fire ; the walls were of unbumt bricks, 
which, crumbled by time, were eventually covered by the 



iJ8 PROCEEDINGS. 

sands of the desert. The muniment rooms, where these 
records were stored, in what one may suppose were offices 
of registration of sales and transfers, were probably so 
destroyed. The shelves gave way, some of the earthen 
title deeds were scorched, blackened, and splintered. 
Evidences of this may be seen in the specimen before us. 
Thus, then, covered with ashes, sand, and charcoal, they 
have lain until the Arab of to-day, finding that these things 
are valuable in the market, digs, finds, and sells ; and the 
learned read on them the stories of ancient Bible history, 
such as that of the Flood; mythological traditions, in 
which Hercules is found to be the Nimrod of the Bible; 
religious rituals, psalms of life, histories, laws, bargains, 
and transfers, such as are current atnongst commercial 
people of the present day. The translation has been 
made by Assistant Professor Pinches, of the British 
Museum, through Professor Renouf, at my request, and 
is as follows : 

* Fragment of a Babylonian tablet divided into sections 
recording trade transactions : 

1. Sale (?) of grain in which a certain Kidin-Marduk 

and a descendant of the priest of Gula are 
concerned. 

2. Sale (?) of ripe (?) grain in which Kidin-Marduk and 

a descendant of a physician are concerned. 

3. Sale of a plantation of date palms on the river 

Euphrates, and in the province of Babylon. The 
boundaries are stated. A woman named Bu'itu", 
and the descendant of the physician appear as 
contracting parties. 

4. Sale of a plantation of date palms (similar to No. 3), of 

which the river Euphrates (?) formed the western, 
and the field of Kidin-Marduk the eastern boun- 
dary. Same contracting parties as No. 3. 



FRAGMENT OF A BABYLONIAN TABLET. 159 

5. Sale of a plantation of date palms similar to 
Nos. 3 and 4. 

Date about 500 B.C.* 
Here, then, we have a certain Kidin-Marduk who is the 
cultivator of the corn lands, or an overseer of the 
labourers; he has the general management of the irriga- 
tion, sowing, and harvest of the estate. He undertakes to 
deliver corn to the descendant of a priest of Gula, and 
also to the descendant of a physician. This would seem 
to imply that the descendant of the priest and the 
descendant of the physician were landowners, and took 
their rent in produce from arable land. Now there 
. is a lady, Bu'itu™, who possesses the plantation of 
date palms on the eastern side of the river Euphrates, 
which is bounded by the corn fields cultivated by Kidin- 
Marduk, and, I like to think, because human nature 
would not be any different then than now, that the 
descendant of the physician, who contracts with her 
to take the palm groves, does so for a purpose. This 
is a country estate, with palm groves which require 
no cultivation, and fields which do. There is either 
a sale or transfer to the descendant of the physician, 
who has an interest in a portion of the corn lands, 
from Lady Bu'itu™ of the palm groves. I prefer to 
think that it is a marriage settlement between them, 
whose record we are gazing at, now two thousand four 
hundred years since the lawyers of Babylon fixed the 
terms of the contract, in the time of Darius I., the son of 
Hystaspes, who established the Persian power from the 
Indus throughout Media, Assyria, and Babylonia unto the 
banks of the Danube. He it was who marched an army 
of seven hundred thousand men across the Bosphorus by 
a bridge of boats ; whose fleet was dispersed near Mount 
Athos, and whose army was defeated at Marathon." 



i6o PROCEEDINGS. 



Friday, January 30^, 1891. 

ANNUAL MEETING. 

The Annual Meeting was held in the Library at Chet- 
ham's College, Mr. W. E. A. Axon presiding. 

The report of the Council was read by the Hon. 
Secretary, Mr. G. C. Yates. (See vol. viii., page 207.) 

The financial statement was presented by Mr. T. 
Letherbrow. 

The Chairman, in moving the adoption of the report 
and balance-sheet, congratulated the members on the 
healthy growth of the Society since its formation. The 
motion was adopted, and the officers for the year were 
elected as follows: — 

President : 
Sir William Cunliffe Brooks, Bart., M.P., F.S.A. 

Vice-Presidents : 
William E. A. Axon, F.R.S.L. A. W. Ward, Litt.D., LL.D. 



Samuel Andrew. 

C. T. Tallent-Bateman. 

W. A. COPINGER, F.S.A. 
J. P. Earwaker, M.A., F.S.A 
George Esdaile. 
Lieut.-Col. FisHWiCK, F.S.A. 
William Harrison. 



Council : 

Nathan Heywood. 

Robert Langton. 

Rev. E. F. Letts. M.A. 

Dr. H. CoLLEY March. 

Albert Nicholson. 

J. Holme Nicholson, M.A. 

George Pearson. 



Charles W. Sutton. 

Treasurer: Thomas Letherbrow. 

Honorary Secretary : George C. Yates, F.S.A. 



i 



ROMAN ALTAR AT LINCOLN. i6i 

Friday, February 6th, 1891. 

The monthly meeting of the . Society was held in 
Chetham's College, Mr. C. W. Sutton presiding. 

Mr. J. Dean exhibited a grant of a pew, No. 22 in the 
gallery of Middleton Church, dated 1791 ; also a pencil 
sketch of the tower of Sompting Church, Essex. The latter 
he presented to the Society for insertion in the scrap-book. 

Mr. Albert Nicholson exhibited two curious old watches ; 
Mr. Esdaile a seal in wax, from the matrix in the Fitz- 
william Museum, Cambridge, of the brethren of the 
Hospital of St. Mary Magdalen. The site is now known 
as Maudlands. 

Mr. G. C. Yates exhibited a rare East Indian coin, a 
double pice of Bombay in tin, dated 1741 ; ako a small 
collection of visiting cards of the French nobility of the 
last century. Some of the cards are very artistic, and 
adorned with fantastic or allegorical borders, or with 
vignettes, whilst one of the Duke de Montmorency's 
appears to be a playing card with his name on the back. 

The Honorary Secretary also read a communication 
from the Rev. Mr. Pratt, of Lincoln, as follows: — In 
digging the foundations of the new tower of St. 
Swithin's Church, Lincoln, the workmen discovered a 
very perfect Roman altar. It was lying on its face, on a 
bed of gravel, about thirteen feet below the present 
ground level. This interesting relic of a remote past 
stands three feet in height, and one foot eight inches in 
breadth at the base, and one foot three and a quarter 
inches in the upper part ; the corresponding depths are 
one foot two inches and twelve and a half inches. The 
altar is hewn out of a single block of oolite of the same 
bed from which the Roman arch at Newport Gate was 
built, and belonging probably to the same period. The 

M 



i62 PROCEEDINGS. 

upper part is mutilated, and there are hardly any traces 
of the basin-shaped cavity or focus in which the sacrifice 
was consumed. Each side is carved in low relief, the 
right-hand side bearing the praefericulum, or pitcher, 
containing the wine for the libation, the left-hand side 
the patera, or shallow long-handled dish, used for pouring 
the wine upon the oflFering. The sacrificial knife is 
wanting. The inscription is perfect, and is as follows : 

PARCIS. DEA 
BVS. ET. NV 
MINIBVS. AVG 
C ANTISTIVS 
FRONTINVS 
CVRATOR. TER 
AR. D. S. D. 

Which may be thus rendered: **To the goddesses, the 
fates, and the deities of Augustus, Caius Antistius Fron- 
tinus, being curator for the third time, erects this altar at 
his own cost." The three last letters are a contraction 
for **de suo dat." 

Mr. Robert Langton read the following paper on Sir 
Peter Leycester : — The original portrait of Sir Peter Ley- 
cester, of which an engraving is here presented, hung in 
the old hall at Tabley until towards the close of the last 
century. It now occupies the place of honour in the 
long drawing-room in the new hall. Lord de Tabley 
writes me, under date January 15th, 1891, that **It is 
not known with any certainty by what artist the 
portrait of Sir Peter Leycester was painted. It has 
been ascribed to Sir Peter Lely, and to Vandyke, but 
there appears to be no certitude about the matter." 
The engraving from this portrait was executed by me 
for Mr. John E. Bailey's Palatine Note-Book, but never 
published. In August, 1881, I went to Tabley House, 
and, having removed the picture of Sir Peter Leycester 



SIR PETER LEYCESTER. 163 

into the garden, managed to get a sufficiently good 
photograph to engrave from; it was, however, a very 
difficuh picture to copy. This picture had heen engraved 
on steel some twelve years before for one of the volumes 
of the Chetham Society's publications. It heads the long 
and wearisome controversy that raged for a long time 
between Sir Peter Leycester and Sir Thomas Mainwaring, 
of Over Peover, touching the legitimacy or otherwise of 




Amicia,* daughter of Hugh deCyvelioc, fifth Earl Palatine 
of Chester. The fifteen tracts show undoubtedly great 
learning, and some heat; but when they run on to "the 
defence," "A reply to an answer to the defence," and 
"Reply to answer to addendor," and fill three volumes of 
the Chetham Society's books, they are, as I said, some- 
what wearisome. On the completion of the present 
little portrait I sent proofs to the late Lord de 



i64 PROCEEDINGS. 

• 

Tabley, and, under date December 4th, 1881, he writes: 
" Pray accept my thanks for the copies of your work at 
Tabley. I think your rendering of Sir Peter Leycester's 
portrait very satisfactory." There is at Tabley House a 
miniature of Sir Peter Leycester, or said to be so by 
Ormerod and others. A copy of it will be found in the first 
volume of the original edition of Ormerod's Cheshire, but 
it is obviously a portrait of some other member of the 
Leycester family. The late Dr. Kendrick, of Warrington, 
possessed an oil painting which he always (for more than 
forty years) believed was a portrait of Sir Peter Leycester. 
I found a photograph of this picture amongst the papers 
of the late Mr. John E. Bailey, which are now the 
property of the feoffees of Chetham's College, add with 
it the following letter from Dr. Kendrick: 

"Warrington, loth July, 1878. 

"My dear Sir, — I am greatly obliged by your kind 
promise (if time and opportunity allow) to compare a 
photograph of my supposed portrait of Sir Peter Leycester 
with the one at Tabley, from which the frontispiece to 
the Amicia Tracts has been taken. Of course, mine is the 
face of an older man (say about sixty), but I think there 
is a very strong resemblance to be traced in all the 
features, which are very marked ones. It is not likely 
that I shall ever see the portrait at Tabley myself, and 
can only compare mine with the engraving from it, which 
appears to me to bear the stamp of a truthful copy from 
an original." 

There are several other letters in the collection touching 
this portrait, but it was Mr. Bailey's opinion, as it is mine, 
that this portrait does not represent Sir Peter Leycester, 
and I think, from the style and costume, that it must 
have been painted some forty years after Sir Peter 



SIR PETER LEYCESTER. 165 

Leycester's death. Of Sir Peter Leycester himself I can tell 
you nothing that is new. He was born in 1613 at Tabley 
Old Hall, known as the Manor House of Nether Tabley, 
which was originally built in 1380.* He entered Brazenose 
College, Oxford, in 1629, as gentleman commoner, and 
though he took no degree, yet imbibed at the University 
a lasting taste for literary and antiquarian studies. He 
is known now as the historian of his native county, and 
was a singularly accurate and truthful writer. In the 
civil wars he was imprisoned as a Royalist, and had to 
compound for his paternal estates. He died in 1678, aged 
sixty-five, and is buried at Great Budworth. That is all 
that need now be said of the man, except perhaps this, that 
carefully stowed away at Tabley House are certain chests 
full of MSS., the work of Sir Peter Leycester, which it 
may be hoped will some day furnish particulars for a 
fuller life of this remarkable man than has hitherto been 
made public. 

Mr. T. Cann Hughes exhibited a copy from his late 
father's library of Sir Peter Leycester's Antiquities, 
which had originally belonged to Sir Peter himself, and 
subsequently to Mr. Henshall, the Cheshire historian, 
who described it in the Gentleman's Magazine of February, 
1819. The volume is unique, and contains many valuable 
manuscript notes by the author, as well as an interesting 
account of the squabble between Sir Peter Leycester and 
his publisher (Mr. Cavell) about the dedication. Inserted 
in this copy is one of Speed's maps of Cheshire. 

The Rev. E. F. Letts read a paper " On some Fragments 
of Brasses in Manchester Cathedral commemorating the 
Radcliffe family of Ordsall." (See page 92.) 



* Tabley House, as it now stands, was built from the designs of John 
Carr, an architect of some note, bom in 1723, and who was twice Lord 
Mayor of York. 



i66 PROCEEDINGS. 

An interesting discussion then took place, in which 
Messrs. T. Cann Hughes, Churchill, Sandbach, A. 
Nicholson, and Dr. H. Colley March took part. 



Friday, March 6th, 1891. 

The monthly meeting was held in Chetham's Library, 
Mr. W. E. A. Axon in the chair. 

Mr. George C. Yates, F.S.A., exhibited a button from 
the uniform of a Manchester and Salford volunteer, who 
was buried early in the century in his regimentals at the 
New Jerusalem Temple^ Salford. He also showed a 
curious knife and fork of bone, two Roman bone pins, 
and a stylus. 

Mr. C. W. Sutton exhibited a MS. of the time of 
James I., purporting to show the descent of that monarch 
from Adam. This remarkable pedigree is about thirty 
feet long. He also exhibited a panoramic coloured 
engraving of the coronation of George HI. 

Mr. C. Tallent-Bateman exhibited and presented to the 
Society an old lease and other legal documents. 

Mr. Alexander Taylor: A Celt, found near to Burgh, 
situate two or three miles from Carlisle, at a village called 
Thurstonfield. Also a spearhead and dagger from the 
same neighbourhood. 

Colonel Henry Fishwick, F.S.A., read the following 
note descriptive of a find of Roman coins, in 1856, 
near Plumpton House, Heywood : — The man who 
made the discovery states that he and another were 
making some alterations in the garden, adjoining 
the house known as Plumpton, and for this purpose 
required some soil from a field in front of the house, 
where there was a small mound, not, however, above 



FIND OF ROMAN COINS. 167 

eighteen inches high. On removing this they found 
a small urn, made of rough brown clay; it was narrow 
at the neck and bellying out below. This vessel would 
hold about three pints, and it was full up to the 
bottom of the neck with coins, a great many of which 
were in the possession of my informant for several years, 
but they became gradually reduced in number,. being lent 
to borrowers who forgot to return them, and ait last the 
residue got into the hands of a clergyman, and the 
original owner saw them no more. Some of these coins 
were said to be of the time of Claudius II. (a.d. 268). 
This is probably correct, as two of the three small brass 
coins which I now exhibit undoubtedly belong to that 
period. Both bear his head with the thick beard, and 
the five-pointed crown, and the words ** postvmvs a.v.c. ;" 
on the reverse of one of them is a figure of Victor}', 
bearing in the right hand a wreath and in the left a palm 
branch. Many coins very much like these were found at 
Ulnes Walton, and are described in the second volume of 
our Transactions. Plumpton House is near He)rwood, and 
at the time when the find was made it was being built 
for Mr. John Fenton, son of the late John Fenton, some- 
time M.P. for Rochdale, who had at one time in his 
possession the fragments of the urn, which was, as is 
nearly always the case, broken in its removal from the 
spot where it was found. The exact place where it was 
found is near to a footpath which nms between Plumpton 
House and the river Roche, and almost opposite the 
house, being a few yards nearer Rochdale. An account 
of the find is given in Watkin's Roman Lancashire 
(p. 235), but it is not quite accurate ; and it does not 
appear that he had himself seen any of the coins, but 
quoted from the' Journal of the British Archaological 
Association (vol. xii., p. 237). 



i68 PROCEEDINGS. 

Mr. J. Holme Nicholson read a paper on "The 
Sculptured Stones at Heysham, near Lancaster and 
Morecambe." This was illustrated by drawings and photos. 
(See page 30.) Mr. Nicholson also read "An Attempt to 
Interpret the Meaning of the Carvings on certain Stones 
in the Churchyard of Heysham," by the Rev. Thomas 
Lees, M.A., F.S.A., Vicar of Wreay. (See page 38.) 

Mr. D. F. Howorth contributed pencil drawings of 
Heysham and its antiquities. 

Dr. March said he agreed with Mr. Nicholson's paper, 
but he disagreed with that of Mr. Lees. The stone, he 
thought, was of pagan origin, and some of the figures and 
symbols could be identified in Scandinavian mythology. 
Was it at all likely that the caiVer of the Heysham stone 
was familiar with the apocryphal book of the Apocalypse of 
Moses ? 

Mr. J. D. Andrew and Mr. H. H. Sales supported the 
pagan theory. 

Mr. George Esdaile called attention to the fact that the 
Testa de Nevill stated the manor of Heysham to be held 
by serjeantry of venery, and thought that the hunting 
scene on the stone might be an allusion to this tenure. 

Mr. C. Tallent-Bateman suggested that the sculpture 
on the shaft of the Saxon cross was typical of the doctrine 
of the resurrection, and probably represented the raising 
of Lazarus. 

Mr. Axon said they had before them a pagan, a 
Christian, and a mediaeval theory to explain the hog-back 
sculptures, but he hesitated to accept any of them as 
proved. The objection to Mr. Esdaile's was that the 
stone was older than the Testa de Nevill by some cen- 
turies. The Heysham sculptor was probably not familiar 
with the Book of Jubilees, but the legends contained in it 
and other apocryphal writings floated all over Chris- 



RUBBINGS OF BRASSES. 169 

tendom, and none were more popular than the legends 
of the Holy Rood. One symbol interpreted as Thor's 
hammer was also claimed as a trefoil, and the latter 
seemed more probable in a locality associated with St. 
Patrick. More evidence was needed before they adopted 
a definite theory. 

Mr. Nathan Heywood read a biographical sketch of 
Captain Peter Heywood. (See page 135.) 



Friday, April ^rd,. i8gi. 

The last of the winter meetings of the Society was held 
in the Library of Chetham's College, Mr. J. Holme 
Nicholson presiding. 

Mr. Esdaile exhibited interesting rubbings of brasses 
from St. Mary's, Putney. This is the chapel built 
by Nicholas West, Bishop of Ely, to the memory of 
John Welbeck, who died 1476, and to Agnes his wife, 
who died in 1478. Another from St. John's, Hackney, 
to the memory of Mr. Hugh Johnson, vicar of Hackney 
for forty-five years, who died i6th January', 1618, and 
who was a native of Macclesfield. 

Mr. G. C. Yates, F.S.A., showed two iron spearheads 
from Castle Field, a Roman bronze brooch from 
Lancaster, a bronze ornament from the Roman wall, and 
portion of a bracelet from Uriconium; also two local 
pamphlets, Satire made Easy, by Corr}', a Lancashire 
author, printed by Leigh, Manchester, 1815, and The 
Whimsical Songster, printed by Hopper and Co., Market 
Street Lane, Manchester. 

Mr. W. J. Redford exhibited an autograph letter of 
John Bright, M.P., dated November 30th, 1883, with 
reference to the place of marriage of Mr. Bright's parents 



170 PROCEEDINGS. 

tit Bolton. The Friends' Meeting House formeriy stood 
where the Manchester and County Bank now stands in 
Hotel Street, opposite the gas offices. 

Mr. Harry Thornber exhibited an interesting collection 
of Cheshire portraits, and Mr. A. Nicholson gave des- 
criptions of several of them. 

Mr. H. T. Crofton made a short communication on an 
old local MS. recipe book belonging to Mr. G. C. Yates. 
He said : This folio volume appears to contain memo- 
randa made by several individuals in the course of a 
century. The first thirty-eight pages have disappeared, 
and there is at least one gap in the pages that remain. 
From various names mentioned the owner probably lived 
in the neighbourhood of Manchester. On page 157 is 
written " Finis, est script'us per me J. Gartside." The 
other names are James Barlow his book 1732 ; Thomas 
Hyde and William Williamson, associated with the date 
1747 ; John and James Clough, Daniel Green, John and 
William Haywood, Joseph Hadfield, Thomas Brown, 
James Hallworth, John Thomas Hyde, and Samuel San- 
bich. On pages 175-77 is set out ** Mr. Grimston, his 
second speech in Parliament, the i8th December, 1640," 
followed by "An elegie upon the death of Sr. Thomas 
Overbury knight poysoned io the tower." The recipes 
are very various in their subjects, though chiefly medical. 
Some of the latter entries appear to have been made by a 
veterinary surgeon. Many of them savour of arrant 
quackery, but reflect the very vague ideas then current 
on the origin and nature of diseases. 

Mr. C. W. Sutton read a biographical sketch of Dr. 
John Bailey, a native of Blackburn. 

Dr. Frank Renaud, F.S.A., read a paper on "Ancient 
Encaustic Tiles" (see page i). The paper was illustrated 
with a large collection of excellent diagrams drawn by 



VISIT TO LINCOLN. 171 

Dr. Renaud. In the discussion which took place after 
the paper, Messrs. Letts, J. D. Andrew, Langton, Sales, 
A. Nicholson, Yates, and the Chairman took part. 



Wednesday to Saturday, May 20th to 23rd, 1891. 

VISIT TO LINCOLN. 

For the Whitsuntide excursion, Lincoln and its neigh- 
bourhood were selected. The party, which started at 
noon on Wednesday, were met at Lincoln by the Rev. 
Precentor Venables, and by him escorted to the Stone 
Bow, where the ancient regalia of the city and the 
archives were inspected ; thence, after seeing St. Swithin's, 
the Grey-friars, the Jew's house, and other places of 
interest, to the cathedral, where its magqificent archi- 
tecture and interesting monuments were carefully 
inspected. Next morning the precentor again courteously 
conducted the party over the library, the canons* houses, 
the bishop's palace, and the vicar's close. Having 
viewed the Roman gate, John of Gaunt's stables, the 
conduit, St. Mary le Wigford's, and St. Peter's at Gowts, 
the members proceeded to Southwell, where they were 
met by the vicar, the Rev. R. F. Smith, who took them 
over the minster, a fine Norman building; over the 
ruins of the Archbishop's palace, some parts of which 
have been splendidly restored by the Bishop of Notting- 
ham ; and the library, where the White Book of Southwell 
and other interesting manuscripts were examined. After 
tea at the Saracen's Head, an ancient inn where Charles L 
is said to have surrendered to the Scotch army, the 
party went by train to Newark, where they were met 
by the mayor, one of the aldermen, and Mr. Cornelius 



172 PROCEEDINGS. 

Brown, who kindly exhibited to them the ancient castle 
and church with its splendid rood screen. They slept 
at the old historical inn, the Angel, at Grantham, 
and started on Friday for Bottesford Church, where 
they were met by Mr. J. Potter Briscoe, who explained 
to them the numerous interesting monuments of the 
Rutland family. Thence, after a five-mile drive, Bel- 
voir Castle, the seat of the Duke of Rutland, was 
reached and inspected. Here are some very fine Gobelin 
tapestries, choice pictures by Murillo, and countless 
artistic objects. Again reaching Grantham, the church 
and grammar school were visited, and at nightfall the 
party had reached Boston. On Saturday, after viewing 
the Wash from the summit of Boston "stump," the 
members reached Heckingtori by noon. The vicar, the 
Rev. G. J. Cameron, described the architecture of his 
magnificent church, and by two o'clock the party were at 
Sleaford, where they were met by the courteous vicar and 
the Bishop of Nottingham, whose description of the 
glories of the parish church and the feudal castle of 
Bishop Alexander was a great treat. The party journeyed 
back to Lincoln, and thence reached Manchester by 
ten p.m., after a delightful three days- trip. The arrange- 
ments were in the hands of the Rev. E. F. Letts and 
Messrs. Bowden and Robinson. 



Saturday^ June 20th, 1891. 

VISIT TO CHESTER. 

Sixty members of the Society visited Chester. They 
were met by the Mayor (Alderman Charles Brown), the 
Mayoress, the City Surveyor (Mr. J. M. Jones), Dr. 
Stolterfoth, and other gentlemen. They first visited 



VISIT TO CHESTER. 173 

the recent excavations near the North Gate, which 
were described by the Mayor and his brother, Alder- 
man Brown, and the City Surveyor. Passing along 
the city walls, under the leadership of the Mayor, and 
viewing en route the Water Tower and Museum, the 
party proceeded up Water Street to Bishop Lloyd's 
house, the palace of the Stanleys, God's Providence 
House, and the Watergate crypts. The Grosvenor 
Museum was next visited, and here the members spent a 
little time in examining the interesting Roman remains 
discovered in the city, particularly the recent finds. 
Passing on by the castle and old St. Mary's Church, and 
deviating for a few moments to obtain the view up and 
down the Dee from the old bridge, the party came in due 
time to St. John's Church. After a ramble through the 
picturesque ruins of the priory, and an examination of 
the antiquities in the crj^pt, all assembled in the church. 
The Mayor, in the absence of the vicar, described the 
special, and, in some particulars, unique features of the 
church, and recounted its history, adverting among other 
things to the erection of the Saxon edifice, the building 
of the present Norman church, the foundation of the 
bishopric, and its subsequent removal and restoration, 
the falling of the central tower and consequent destruction 
of the choir in a.d. 1470, and the fall of the western 
tower and destruction of the porch in 1881. From St. 
John's the party proceeded to the cathedral, which was 
described by the precentor, the Rev. H. Wright. Here 
the shrine of St. Werburgh, the Norman crypt, the 
chapter-house and library, the cloisters, and the refectorj' 
were examined with much interest. The members were 
afterwards entertained by the Mayor at the Town Hall. 
In the course of the subsequent proceedings the City 
Surveyor described shortly the nature of the excavations 



174 PBOCEEDINGS. 

which have been made in the walls, and expressed his 
regret that owing to the funds being exhausted the work 
was now at a standstilL He appealed to all those 
interested for assistance. The Rev. E. F. Letts having 
moved, and Mr. Thomas Letherbrow seconded, a vote of 
thanks to the Mayor, Mr. Axon, vice-president of the 
Society, in patting it to the meeting, remarked that 
anything which tended to elucidate the story of the 
Roman Empire was of the highest interest, and the eyes 
of the great scholars not only of this country, but of all 
Europe, were turned on the work of exploration which 
was being carried on in ancient Deva. It would be a 
disgrace if that work were now^ stopped, and he would 
promise that the appeal made by Mr. Jones should be 
carefully considered- The Mayor, in responding to the 
vote, said that as the corporation were not justified in 
spending the ratepayers' money in carrying on explora- 
tions, they had to depend upon voluntary subscriptions. 
The finds that had already been made were considered of 
so great value and importance that the museum autho- 
rities were considering the advisability of building a 
special room for them. After again perambulating nearly 
the whole circuit of the walls the party left for Man- 
chester, where they arrived shortly after ten o'clock. 



Saturday J July nth, 1891. 

About fifty members visited York, under the guidance 
of Mr. George Pearson and Mr. Robert Langton. On 
arriving at York at no9n, they proceeded to the grounds 
of the museum and St. Mary's Abbey, where they were 
received by the Rev. Canon Raine, F.S.A., who pointed 
out some of the most interesting of the unique collection 



SAWLEY, MYTTON, AND THE RIBBLE VALLEY. 175 

of antiquities. The party lunched at the Queen's Hotel, 
Micklegate, and proceeded to the minster, where, thanks 
to the kindness of the dean, every facility was afforded for 
seeing this matchless edifice, and also the plate, which is of 
great historical interest. The party then visited the walls, 
and at the Castle were met by Mr. F. Munby (law adviser 
to the magistrates), who conducted them over and des- 
cribed Clifford's Tower, and also the Guildhall and muni- 
cipal buildings (by special permission of the Lord Mayor). 
Before leaving the members were entertained at tea by 
the Lord Mayor and Lady Mayoress at the Mansion 
House, where the collection of state swords, gold and 
silver plate, cap of maintenance, mace, &c., were laid out 
for their inspection. 



Saturday t August 8th, i8gi. 

SAWLEY, MYTTON, AND THE RIBBLE VALLEY. 

The members visited the Ribble valley, under the 
leadership of Mr. G. C. Yates, F.S.A., the honorar}' 
secretary. After leaving Blackburn the scenery becomes 
very fine as Wilpshire, the station for Ribchester, is 
approached. From its elevated position it commands 
extensive views of the surrounding country, the lovely 
Ribble valley, the splendid pile of Stonyhurst, situated 
on one of the slopes of Longridge Fell, Kemple End, and 
the grey keep of Clitheroe Castle. Beyond are Pendle 
Hill, Whalley Nab, and other well-known heights. In 
passing Whalley a glimpse is obtained of its celebrated 
abbey and venerable church, and. on the opposite side 
Mytton Church is seen peeping out amongst the trees. 
Clitheroe is an ancient borough in a charming locality. 
It is linked intimately with the history of our country. 



». £ 'T^*'^-..: >» 3^.1. «*.^ ..A • s. 1*. .J^ s, .*M^k .i^.>.>^C LL^OTm. 

— mm' 

i'.-: r-^-: 'vtr^. r*:pTe5r:r:*if :- PiTlisjrsr-: siuc^ the first 

\*>.'.'i."£ :y-' ^ STi^rrv *ill. IT. 1 bill 3^i cC'Zinianding 
y," • '."- th^ i.r.',:rrr.: v.v;i5 r-rezi ?t'Z :: ien- the r 



' 5^ * - ij*" 



^* *-■' ' ^ 






7?.^ ':.'-': ''jizTi: I^r: th-r r^il-Aiy i: Chi:r::rT: and pro- 
.' '.' r.'. ^vir-^cr t: Si".vlry. Si"»'Iry is a loi^iisliip 
' 'i','\l':..z^.. v.hrrre '.r.T-r ^:-:ir:sr.ei a Cistercian abbe}*, 
..'..',:. .-. >: -i'cv htii l^ic p:<->rS5::r.? ani \r:rliei great 
T:.r: icbrv ".vas fc-nfef :r. 1147 by William, 
?',r... iTar.i5.:n :f the Willian: de Perci who 
'</,v,:r.;.'ir.:r:^ :h^ C-r.-ziercr :: Er.^lani, and obtained 
fr',rr, !'.:rr- l^r^r: jyi'ssessions in Craven. I: is sirjaied on 
•;.': ':>,'.*. '.-i'.i: \i the Rihble. in cne of th:>se we" -wooded 
'<,:/, v.*:;i-v.<.t';rrrd spcts. -A-ith a nsher\- at hand, in which 
rr>; z:.'r..c\ 'A ^M time delighted to dwell. On the high 
r',<sA, :.':^r tr.e entrance to the abbey, are t^vo gateways 
:j^.t'.'/ '-.jy^r.r.in^ the road. They are of modem constmc- 
r,'..'., ':v;':er.t:y 'o'jilt frcm the ruins. Various carved slabs 
^f /^.r.e ha%'': be^n built into their faces. In a niche is a 
i,r'//.'zTt '-.titue of the Virgin and Child, with a Latin 
ifi'-Ariptior; \\'j^Tniy\n^ '*Holy Man*, pray for us." 

Mr, Vates, in describing Sawlev Abbev. said: Few 
''.iuiW'Af institutions in this country have suffered more at 
th': hands of the destroyer than Sawley Abbey. The 
\trii'//^\iTi^ village has been built out of its sp^.>ils, and the 
r-,tofi':s Ir^iVf: been carried away as far as Gisbum. 
iiuUztinii the abbey precincts and ad\-ancing a few paces, 
a g'-xxl i^':ru:Tal view of the remains is obtained. The 
high'rst point of masonry in the centre is the south-\vest 
angle of the church nave; the open arch near it is in the 



SAWLEY, MYTTON, AND THE KIBBLE VALLEY. 177 

wall separating the cloisters from the south transept of 
the church, and this door gives communication from the 
one to the other. At the extreme left is seen an arched 
place which was probably the fireplace ; the outer arch is 
of stone, and the remains of a brick oven are shown in a 
corner. In the apartment west of the north transept and 
connected with it, also flanking the nave on its north side, 
is seen a recess on its south side. This is within a cusped 
arch, and is the piscina, with three bowls excavated in its 
stone sill. There is a semi-subterranean passage to which 
the visitor descends by three or four steps, and again 
ascends from it into the common refectory or dayroom. 
The abbey church is in the form of a Latin cross, being 
one hundred and eighty-five feet long, of which the nave 
is only forty feet, while the choir occupies one hundred 
and sixteen feet. The length across the transepts is 
one hundred and twenty-five feet. Previous to the 
year 1848 all the floors as well as the partition walls 
and bases of columns were hidden beneath masses of 
rubbish. 

In that year Earl de Grey employed a number of poor 
persons out of work in excavating within the walls, and 
the floor of the edifice was laid bare. There were found 
tesselated pavements, glazed floor tiles, and in the church 
five flat slab tombstones, and within the chapter-house a 
stone coflin, enclosing human bones. In one of the 
chapels is a monumental slab which has had a brass effigy 
of an ecclesiastic let into its centre. The inscription shows 
it to have been the tomb of Sir Robert de Clyderhow, 
rector of Wigan. In the same chapel there is what 
appears to have been an altar. 

From Sawley the members drove through Chatburn 
and Clitheroe, and then to Mytton Church. It is a 
plain structure of the age of Edward IIL, with a low 

N 



178 PROCEEDINGS. 

square tower and a porch on the south side. In the 
Sherburne Chapel on the north side of the church are 
the vaults of the knightly family of the Sherbumes of 
Stonyhurst. It stands on the site of the ancient chai>el 
or chantry of St. Nicholas, founded by Hugh Sherburne 
in the fifteenth century, which was long the place of 
interment of the family. The present chapel was built 
by Sir Richard Sherburne in the reign of Queen Eliza- 
beth. There are four tombs with recumbent figures of 
knights and their ladies, and two alto relievos in white 
marble. The oldest tomb is that of Sir Richard Sher- 
burne, the founder of the residence of Stonyhurst, and his 
wife. He died in July, 1594, having survived his wife 
nearly seven years. He was master forester of the forest 
of Bowland, steward of the manor of Slaidburn, lieutenant 
of the Isle of Man, and one of Her Majesty's deputy 
lieutenants in the county of Lancaster. Sir Richard 
appears to have had an easy conscience, for he is said 
to have been successively a favourite of Henry VIII., 
Edward VI., Mary, and Elizabeth, and held office in each 
of these reigns. The next is that of his son Richard and 
his wife, who died in childbed of twins, while he was 
lieutenant of the Isle of Man in 1591. This is a mural 
monument, representing the pair kneeling opposite each 
other at an altar in prayer, clad and coloured in the 
quaint style of that age, he in his ruff and fuU-skirted 
jerkin, she in a black gown and hood, falling over the top 
of her head, and with tan leather gloves on her arms. 
On the compartments below are seen the twins in bed, 
with their nurses watching by them, and . not far off 
monks praying for the lady's soul. Another Richard, heir 
of the last-named, is also commemorated. He was, says 
the inscription on his tomb, "an eminent sufferer for his 
loyal fidelity to King Charles of ever blessed memory, and 




SAWLEY, MYTTON, AND THE RIBBLE VALLEY, 179 

departed this life February 11, a.d. 1667, aged eighty-one 
years." Another Richard has his memory, and also that 
of his wife Isabel, commemorated. ** He built the alms- 
house and school upon Hurst Green, and left divers 
charitable gifts yearly" to various places in Lancashire 
and Yorkshire. He died "in prison for loyalty to his 
Sovereign" (James II.) at Manchester in 1689. ^^^ 
more Richard has a memorial, and there is also a monu- 
ment to the memory of Sir Nicholas Sherburne, who had 
the dignity of a baronet conferred on him during his 
father's lifetime by Charles II., but dying without 
surviving male issue the title expired. He left a daughter 
who married the eighth Duke of Norfolk, but she died 
without issue, and the estate then devolved upon her 
aunt, who had married William Weld (son and heir of 
Sir John Weld, of Lulworth), and her grandson, Thomas 
Weld, Esq., granted, on liberal terms, Stonyhurst as a 
retreat for the Jesuits in 1794. There are two inscriptions 
by 'the Dowager Duchess of Norfolk, the daughter of 
Nicholas Sherburne. There is also a monument, with a 
lengthy laudatory inscription to the Hon. Peregrine 
Widderington, second husband of the duchess, who died 
February 4th, 1748. The monument which comes last in 
order is an alto relievo of white marble, in memory of the 
last direct male descendant of the Sherbumes, Sir 
Nicholas's only son, Richard Francis, who, it is said, died 
in his ninth year, from eating yew berries in the grounds 
of Stonyhurst. On the monument are represented on 
either hand of the youthful heir, two chubby-faced lads 
"that he took to be his playfellows" weeping for the loss 
of their benefactor. The last who was interred in this 
chapel was a Weld, a lineal descendant of the ancient 
lords of Stonyhurst. In the chancel are several "chained 
books." They w,ere formerly fastened by chains on the 



i8o PROCEEDINGS. 

top of an old oak table, and would appear to have been 
at one time the village library. The books are mostly 
works in explanation and defence of the doctrine and 
liturgy of the Anglican Church. In one of them, Burkitt's 
Notes, there is in the title-page an inscription in these 
words, "Bought by William Johnson, vicar of Mitton, 
for the use of ye parishioners." On Bennett's Paraphrase 
upon the Book of Common Prayer we read "Ex Libris 
Ecclesiae parochialis de Mitton, 1722." The ancient 
piscina and sedilia are still retained within the chancel. 
The screfen which separates the chancel from the nave 
exhibits some interesting carving. It once occupied a 
similar position in Cockersand Abbey, but on the dissolu- 
tion of the abbey it was carried to Mytton Church, and 
the oak canopies of the stalls to Lancaster Church. On 
the screen is an inscription recording if to have been 
made during the abbacy of William Staynford, who was 
Abbot of Cockersand from 1505 to 1509. The curiously 
carved oak cover of the baptismal font bears the d^te 
1593. In the churchyard are an ancient Gothic cross, a 
stone coffin, and similar curious grave stones, a weather- 
beaten monumental figure of an ecclesiastic, and a 
sun dial. Near the door of the Sherburne Chapel is a 
freestone effigy of a mailed knight. The lectern bears 
the following inscription: "This lectern is made of oak 
from the parish church, Bolton-le-Moors, which was taken 
down in the year 1867. John Hick, M.P., Mytton Hall, 
fecit, October, 1879." 

From Mytton the members drove to Whalley, and after 
tea at the Swan Hotel, had a glance at Whalley Church. 
Much interest was taken in the three runic crosses, 
illustrations and descriptions of which are given in Dr. 
Browne's paper published in the fifth volume of the 
Society's Transactions. Time would not permit a visit 



TABLEY HALL. i8t 

to Whalley Abbey, but some of the members inspected 
the north-western and western gateways of the abbey on 
their way to the railway station. 



Saturday^ September ^th, 1891. 

TABLEY HOUSE AND OLD HALL, AND HOLFORD 

HALL, CHESHIRE. 

The members of the Society, under the leadership of 
Mr. George C. Yates, F.S.A., visited the old hall and 
church at Tabley. By the courtesy of Mr. Leigh they 
were enabled to include in their visit Tabley House, a 
privilege of no little value, since the house is rarely open 
to inspection. 

Arriving at Knutsford by train, the party drove to 
Tabley House, where, in the unavoidable absence of 
Mr. Leigh, they were received and hospitably entertained 
by Mrs. Leigh, who also ably filled the part of cicerone. 
The house was built about the year 1769, from the designs 
of Mr. Carr, of York. It is of brick and stone, of the 
Doric order. The columns which support the portico are 
very large, and each consists only of a single block of 
stone from the Runcorn quarries. There is a sub-hall, 
cool and airy in summer and comparatively warm in 
winter. The house was frequently visited by George IV., 
and the bedroom and dressing-room he occupied were 
shown. The windows of the house command delightful 
views of the park and lake, the background being filled up 
on clear days such as the one on which the visit took place, 
by distant hills, amongst which Congleton Edge and 
Beeston are conspicuous. In the perambulation of the 
mansion Mrs. Leigh pointed out a Sedan chair of the time 



l82 PROCEEDINGS. 

of Queen Anne, several of the doors, carved by the Chippen- 
dales, a Persian sword, a portion of the banner under which 
Charles I. fought at Edgehill, a marble antique dug up 
near Paestum, and various other curiosities. The chief 
treasures of the house, however, are the pictures. These 
include portraits of Strafford and of Sir Philip Mainwaring, 
by Vandyke ; of Sir Peter Leycester, the historian, and 
Lady Leycester, his wife, both ascribed to Sir Peter Lely ; 
of Georgiana Maria, Lady de Tabley, in the character of 
Hope, and of George IV., both by Sir Thomas Lawrence, 
the latter presented by the King to Lord de Tabley ; of 
Lady Leycester, daughter and heiress of Colwich of 
Colwich, by Zucchero ; of Miss Lister, afterwards Mrs. 
Parker, of Browsholme, by Sir Joshua Reynolds ; and of 
John Fleming, first Lord de Tabley, by Sir Joshua 
Reynolds and Simpson, the head being by the former and 
his last work; of the Duke of Gloucester, brother of 
George IV., by Sir William Beechey, R.A., and of George, 
Lord de Tabley, as a yeomanry colonel, by Sir Francis 
Grant. There are also several portraits by Northcote, 
including one of himself, and a scene by him representing 
Lafayette in the dungeon of Olmutz visited by his wife 
and daughters. Besides these portraits there are several 
fine landscapes by Gainsborough, and one by Sir Thomas 
Lawrence. Tabley Lake and Tower are depicted by 
H. Thompson, R.A., and also by J. M. W. Turner, the 
latter being a beautiful composition which excited the 
special admiration of the visitors. Turner is also repre- 
sented by his " Falls of the Rhine at Schaflfhausen." The 
other pictures include "Jerusalem at the Time of the 
Crucifixion," by Holland ; "Anne Page and Slender," by 
C* R. Leslie, R.A., and a portrait sketch of Lady 
Hamilton, by Romney. There are also some beautiful 
miniatures in ivory. 



TABLEY HALL. 183 

After leaving Tabley House the members were met by 
Mr. H. Hall, Lord de Tabley 's agent, who conducted 
them through Tabjey Park to the Old Hall. Tabley Old 
Hall stands on an island at the western extremity of the 
mere, and is a picturesque and stately specimen of the 
style of architecture in which timber and plaster were 
chiefly used. The original hall was erected by John 
Leycester about the beginning of the reign of Richard II., 
and was called the New Hall of Nether Tabley. Here 
resided the celebrated Sir Peter Leycester, the learned 
historian of Cheshire.* Robert Hunter, pastor of the 
church of Knutsford, about the year 1670, addressed to 
him a laudatory Latin ode, headed "To the very exalted 
and renowned Sir Peter Leycester, Baronet, the most 
fortunate setter forth of the antiquity of his native land." 
The original building, of which only the eastern side 
remains, appears to have been quadrangular. The entrance 
in the existing building is on the east side, to the left of 
which is a low wainscotted wall, one-fourth of which is 
occupied by a large oak staircase leading to a gallery 
which runs round two sides of the apartment. At the 
entrance to the hall is a Roman statue, basso relievo, in 
stone, of Hercules with his club, and lion's skin over his 
shoulders. It was found near Ribchester. There are 
also at the entrance remains of the old plaster with spear 
thrusts and several initials. These are preserved by a 
glass case. They are generally supposed to have been 
caused by bolts from crossbows shot across the lake, but 
one of the members suggested that they might be the 
result of a hand-to-hand contest with spears. On the 
west side of the hall is a fine carved chimney-piece, with 
grotesque carvings of Cleopatra and Lucretia, each at the 
point of death. It is dated 1619. There is a collection 

* For a notice of Sir P. Leycestfer see p. 162 ante. 



i84 PROCEEDINGS, 

of ancient arms and armour, and a collection of African 
arms and curiosities collected by Lord de Tabley in 
Upper Egypt and Nubia in 1874; also a portrait of 
William Walker, who was said to have been born near 
kibchester in 1613, and to have died in 1736 at the 
incredible age of one hundred and twenty-three years. 
There is also an ancient stone quern or handmill brought 
from Salesbury Hall, near Ribchester, two figures of saints 
in carved wood from the chapel of Osbaldeston Hall, 
Lancashire, and a *stone with Ogham inscription found 
on the seashore near Heysham. 

The party next proceeded to St. Peter's Chapel. 
The following notes on this building are taken from 
Sir Peter Leycester's MSS., extracts from which were 
privately printed in 1880: "There seem to have been 
three chapels in Tabley, whereof each of them was 
denominated, in its order and time, Tabley Chapel. 
The first and most ancient was seated near the Old 
Manor Hall of Nether Tabley (which Sir Peter con- 
ceives to have been the former seat of the Harts of 
Tabley), where a trench may yet be seen (1677) in a place 
called the Sapphyne Yoards. This chapel appears to 
have been built four hundred years ago. Another, 
generally known to travellers by the name of the chapell 
in the streete, seems to have been erected not long after 
the marriage of Thomas Daniel, of Over Tabley, Esq., 
with Maude Leycester, daughter of John Leycester, of 
Nether Tabley, Esq., a.d. 1448, for the ease and con- 
venience of these two families and their servants, and 
placed in the middle way between their two houses, 
situated in Over Tabley, in the parish of Rostherne. An 
old pitiful structure, ill-placed ; and was lately taken down 
(1677). The last and best chapel was built of brick and 
stone at the Manor Hall of Nether Tabley, by Sir Peter 



TABLEY HALL AND HOLFORD HALL. 185 

Leycester, Baronet, situated in the south-east corner of 
the garden, within the pool, close to the pool side ; begun 
upon June 29, a.d. 1675, upon a Tuesday, and was finished 
within and completed a.d. 1678, the last day of May." 

The church contains some good stained glass and 
carved oak. Oh the staircase wall is a picture of a 
Madonna and Child, attributed to Ugolino of Siena, 
who adopted the manner of Cimabu, and who died 
in 1349. After leaving the church Mr. Hall conducted 
the party through the private walks alongside the 
lake (which is over two miles in circumference) to 
the tower, near which, on the margin of the lake, are 
several fine boulders. 

The last {)lace visited was Holford Hall, Plumbley. 
It was built by Lady Cholmondeley, who died there 
in 1625. She was the only child of Christopher 
Holford, Esq., of Holford, and wife of Sir Hugh 
Cholmondeley. On her father's death in 1581 a litiga- 
tion was begun which lasted forty years, and resulted 
in the division of the family estates between the lady 
and her uncle, George Holford, of Newborough in 
Dutton. King James I. called her the Bold Ladie of 
Cheshire. The hall originally consisted of three parts of 
a quadrangle, the fourth side of which was formed by the 
moat and the bridge. The bridge over the moat is of 
stone, and has circular recesses and seats on each side. 
The house itself, now a farmhouse, is a quaint timber and 
plaster building, but only about a third part of the original 
structure remains. The most curious feature of the hall 
was contained in a wing, which has been destroyed within 
the last few years, certainly since 1877, and consisted of a 
piazza, over which projected an upper storey, looking into 
the court and resting on wooden pillars. This part is 
now replaced by an exceedingly ugly brick structure. 



i86 PROCEEDINGS. 



Friday, October gth, 1891. 

OPENING OF THE WINTER SESSION. 

The opening winter meeting was held in Chetham's 
College; Mr. William E. A. Axon, a vice-president, 
occupied the chair. 

Dr. Lawton Andrew, of Mossley, exhibited, on behalf 
of Mr. Brooks, a panel in low relief (poker work) of about 
the early half of the sixteenth century. 

Mr. Joshua Taylor exhibited some old English coins, 
and lucky stones from Lake Tanganyika. 

The Honorary Secretary read a letter from Mr. S. 
Jackson asking for information about the bases of 
crosses seen near Garstang. 

Messrs. Walter L. Bourke and Thomas Hamilton were 
elected members. 

Mr. Axon, after congratulating the Society on the 
measure of success it has attained, said that the Council 
had asked him once more to address a few words to the 
members on the opening of another winter session. 
Several archaeological matters had recently come to the 
front. The Folk- Lore Congiess was an important event, 
and would stimulate effort both for the collection and the 
classification of folk-tales, popular beliefs, and customs 
which were not only of interest in themselves but valuable 
as evidences in the history of culture. Folk-lore was not 
yet a "science,'' though it was sometimes called one; 
great advances were being made in that direction, but 
there were still many unsolved questions, as, for instance, 
the very knotty and complicated problem of the method 
of diffusion of folk-tales. Another event was the dis- 
covery of classical texts , not only of the " Constitution 
of Athens," but of the " Mimes of Herondas," which 



OPENING OF THE WINTER SESSION. 187 

might almost be said to add a new type to Greek litera- 
ture. These poems, and the papyri on which they were 
written, were as old as the second or third century, gave 
some vivid glimpses of social life, and mirrored the gossip 
and characters of that long-past time much — to compare 
new and old — as Mr. Anstey did the follies of our own 
day in the delightful "Voces Populi" oi Punch. It wa^ 
greatly to be desired that an adequate English translation 
might appear, say from the pen of our fellow-townsman, 
Canon Hicks, one who united exact scholarship to 
popular sympathy and literary facility. Another matter 
worthy of attention was the increasing use now made of 
photography as an aid to archaeology. At Cardiff, to 
name only one example, there has been an exhibition 
of a collection of photographs to illustrate the archi- 
tecture and archaeology of Glamorganshire and part of 
Monmouthshire. These are part of a project for a 
photographic survey of those districts. The Manchester 
Photographic Society, he was informed, were executing 
a similar work for this part of the country. Any attempt 
to secure a photographic survey of the palatine counties 
of Lancashire and Cheshire ought to have the warm 
sympathy of the members of the Lancashire and Cheshire 
Antiquarian Society, and, where it would be useful, their 
co-operation also. Doubtless the most interesting and 
important matter at the present moment for local anti- 
quaries was the series of discoveries at Chester. Indeed 
the slabs, inscriptions, and works of art found there 
challenged the attention of all British archaeologists and 
of all Continental antiquaries who had any concern in 
the history of Rome as a great world-power. The place 
under examination seemed to be a veritable Tom Tiddler's 
ground of antiquities. The Council had decided to make 
another grant of five guineas from the funds of the 



i88 PROCEEDINGS. 

Society to the excavation fund, and he trusted that if 
appealed to, the members would also contribute indivi- 
dually and liberally. The present opportunity ought to 
be utilised, for it would be a calamity to archaeology if 
the Chester explorations were not pushed forward quickly 
and as far as possible. 

Mr. Albert Nicholson desired to emphasise the Chair- 
man's remarks on the subject of folk-lore, and trusted 
that they would have a sectional committee to deal 
with the popular antiquities of the district. 

COLD HARBOUR. 

Mr. George Esdaile read a paper on "Cold Arbour and 
Windy Harbour." 

Messrs. J. H. Nicholson, J. D. Andrew, W. Harrison, 
N. Heywood, C. T. Tallent-Bateman, R. Langton, E. H. 
Waters, J. B. Robinson, and J. Taylor took part in the 
discussion, in which the suggestions of the essayist as to 
the Roman origin of the terms were contested, the con- 
census of opinion being in favour of their mediaeval origin, 
and that "Cold Harbour" denoted nothing more than 
was implied in the name, namely, a place of accommo- 
dation without fire or other comforts such as were found 
at inns. The following notes were contributed by Dr. H. 
Colley March : — 

Lye derives harbour from an Anglo-Saxon hereberga = 
castrum, but refers to no earlier author than Chaucer. 
Skeat is doubtless right when he asserts that " the 
citation of an AAglo-Saxon hereberga as the original of 
harbour is quite unauthorised." The word is the Old 
Norse herbergi, Old Swedish hcerberge, an inn, though 
it originally meant an army shelter. Du Cange gives 
hereberga = castra, but his earliest citation is a.d. 

1220. 




COLD HARBOUR. 189 

The name Cold Harbour is absent from the Domesday 
Book, whtre its equivalent seems to be Caldecot. The 
word Caldeber, when it does not signify Cold-byr, is an 
abraded form of Cald6berg, and is nothing akin to Cold 
Harbour. 

The first appearance of Harbour in English literature 

is in Layamon's Brut, a.d. 1205. In two instances it has 

the meaning of lodging or inn, as follows: (Madden, 

1. 22358) "Arthur the haege herbeorwe isohte," (1. 24556) 

"Tha quene hire hereberwe isohte." But in two other 

instances it has the secondary meaning of a port, as 

follows: (1. 12054) "Leten aelle ure othere, scipen ure 
herberwe bi-witen," (1. 28878) "And Sexisce men sone 

seileden to londe & herberge token a-neouweste bigeonde 

there Humbre." 

The Ormulum, early part of thirteenth century, has 
(1. 6167) " And himm thatt iss herrberrghelaes the birrth 
herrberrghe findenn." 

Piers Plowman, a.d. 1377, has (x. 406) " Holicherche 
that herberwe is." 

In the Canterbury Tales, A.D. 1383, the meaning of 
the word is very evident, as follows : (1, 767) " I saw nat 
this yere swiche a compagnie at ones in this herberwe as 
is now." 

The name Cold Harbour (II. Notes and Queries, vi. 
143-317), occurs in England at least one hundred and 
forty-five times. It is spelt Cold Arbour only three times. 
Ninety-five of these places are known to be on Roman 
roads, and the others are on high roads. The places 
called Caldicot are also, for the most part, adjacent to 
lines of road. 

W. H. Black {Arch. xl. 45) observes, "All the Cold 
Harbors with which I am acquainted seem to have been 
originally places of entertainment for travellers or drovers 



190 PROCEEDINGS. 

who required only rest and fodder for their horses and 
cattle, as distinguished from the warm lodging &f an inn." 

That the name was familiar is shown by its jocular use 
in Evelyn's Diary, a.d. 1646: " Arriv'd at our cold harbour 
[Mount Sampion] , though the house had a stove in every 
room, we supped on cheese and milk with wretched wine." 

The name is found in Germany, as in the Duchy of 
Baden, Kalteherberg; and near Lorrach, Kaltenherberg. 

In some cases other names may have been fused or 
confounded with it. It has been said that the two places, 
Great Cold Harbour and Little Cold Harbour, on the 
Thames, were originally coal-harbours. 

Bishop Hall wrote — 

Or thence thy starved brother live and die 
Within the cold Cole-Harbour sanctuary. 

Moreover, it appears that "cold" is now and then a 
corruption of collis, the Norman or monkish term for hill; 
Cold Newton, for example, in old registers is Collis 
Newton. 

As regards the term arbour, it must be recollected that 
it is not derived from arbor, a tree. Mr. Skeat says, 
** there is no doubt that arbour is a corruption of harbour, 
a place of shelter, which lost its initial h through confusion 
with the Middle English hcrbcre, a garden of herbs." 

Chaucer's herbcr is clearly a shelter, although placed in 
a garden. The word occurs at least seven times with this 
meaning in The Flower and the Leaf, for example, (1. 64) 
"And shapen was this herber, roofe and all, as is a 
prety parlour." His word herberwe, an inn, is differently 
spelt. 

The conclusion from the whole matter is that 
"Harbour" signified an ordinary inn; and that "Cold 
Harbour " meant a caravansary, a place of accommodation 



OPENING CONVERSAZIONE. 191 

for travellers where there was no furniture and no 
provisions but what they brought with them. 

Cold Harbours were, naturally, adjacent to highways. 
They were by no means generally perched on hills or 
exposed situations ; but when they were so placed, they 
were often called Windy Harbours. 



Wednesday, November 4th, 1891. 

OPENING CONVERSAZIONE. 

The annual conversazione in connection with the 
Society took place in the Concert Hall, Peter Street. 
There was an exhibition of pictures, photographs, and 
objects of antiquarian interest, kindly lent by the following 
gentlemen : — 

Mr. J. Holme Nicholson, M.A. : Photographs of Eng- 
lish, Italian, &c., scenery and buildings; Etruscan 
pottery, &c. 

Mr. William E. A. Axon: A metal "ABC," early- 
printed books, old deeds, and photographs. 

Colonel Fishwick, F.S.A.: An order of the Spanish 
Inquisition to execute heretics. (Early sixteenth cen- 
tury.) 

Mr. C. T. Tallent-Bateman : Old records, rare seals, 
MSS., and autographs. 

Mr. W. J. Redford : Bolton relics, photographs, &c. 

Mr. George C. Yates, F.S.A. : Flint and bronze arrow- 
heads; a collection of Roman and other keys ; idols from 
India, China, Egypt, Burmah, &c.; a collection of 
Chinese snuiF-bottles, Roman bronze antiquities, &c. 

Mr. George Esdaile : Thirty medals, showing fragments, 
&c., of statues from the Parthenon, Athens; standard of 
the Hulme volunteers carried at Peterloo, and rare books. 



192 PROCEEDINGS. 

Dr. H. CoUey March : An ancient Norwegian hand- 
made ale jug. 

Mr. George H. Rowbotham: Original sketches in 
Germany, and a view of Chester in 1627. 

Mr. W. H. Guest : Photographs of Treves and South 
Brittany. 

Mr. William Grimshaw: Mediaeval arms, Persian tile 
with bird decoration, Persian armour, Chinese and other 
curiosities. 

Mr. Albert Nicholson : Engraving of St. Ann's Church, • 
1732 ; water-colour drawings of St. Ann's Square and 
the Collegiate Church, about 1840 ; old engraving of St. 
Mary's Church; Jacobite engravings; collection of local 
portraits and miscellaneous curiosities. 

The exhibits were inspected with much interest by the 
large gathering of members and friends. 

A programme of music and recitations, kindly rendered 
by Dr. Mullen, Messrs. Crosland, W. H. Collier, S. E. 
Jupp, and W. Clayton, and Miss Newton, greatly added 
to the enjoyment of the evening. 

Professor W. Boyd Dawkins delivered a short address. 
He said the Society had now been established for upwards 
of nine years, and had been growing and thriving during 
the whole of that time. When he looked back to the 
year J883, when the Society was first established, and 
when he considered its present flourishing condition, he 
certainly felt there were grounds for great satisfaction. 
They began, it will ))e remembered, with the distinct 
intention of doing what they could to further the know- 
ledge of the counties of Lancashire and Cheshire; but 
their basis was a very wide one, and while their aims 
were more particularly local they did not refuse to 
consider things which related to other areas, some of 
them far away from their own. And when they considered 



OPENING CONVERSAZIONE. 193 

the work they had done, he thought it would be admitted 
that they had readily fulfilled their objects. In the first 
place, their Proceedings were certainly as good and 
contained as valuable information as almost any other 
Proceedings published by any provincial association 
during the past ten years. It seemed to him that they 
had not merely been dealing with certain facts which were 
of antiquarian interest, but that they were collecting 
information which would ultimately be woven into the 
ancient history of this district, and he thought that in 
doing this the members of the Society derived very keen 
personal pleasure to themselves. Not only had they had 
the pleasure which came of acquiring knowledge, but they 
had had the pleasure and advantage of being brought into 
contact with men of kindred tastes. The last ten years 
had marked an epoch in the history of education. Their 
Society had been doing the work in their own way, 
widening and enlarging their minds by their inquiries. 
They had not been merely publishing Proceedings and 
meeting in rooms in Manchester, but they had been going 
out into the country, sometimes far away from Lancashire 
and Cheshire, and looking for themselves at the things 
themselves. These excursions were not only useful to 
themselves, but they were useful to the localities visited, 
for the effect was to stimulate interest in the localities 
visited in the antiquarian objects which were to be found 
in those district?. That was a distinct advantage. Above 
all that, he thought the fact that they had introduced 
many great and distinguished men to Manchester, and 
given them of their best in the shape of addresses, was by 
no means the least important work which they had per- 
formed. When he mentioned such names as Professor 
Freeman, the historian, Mr. John Evans, archaeologist, 
Mr. Arthur Evans, Mr. Theodore S. Bent, Dr. Browne, 
o 



194 PROCEEDINGS. 

General Pitt- Rivers, Professor Sayce, and others, the 
Society certainly would have a claim upon Manchester. 
While continuing to work on the lines they had hitherto 
successfully followed, there was one bit of work of a new 
kind which lay before them in the immediate future. 
Other societies were taking in hand an archaeological map 
of their various districts, and he thought that was work 
they might well do for this district. It was with great 
pleasure that he had already seen the beginning of some 
such map in black and white. The professor concluded 
by paying a tribute to the energy of Mr. George C. Yates, 
the honorary secretary, without whose valuable assistance, 
he said, the Society would never have been established. 



Friday, November 6th, 1891. 

The monthly meeting was held in Chetham's College, 
Mr. William E. A. Axon in the chair. 

Mr. D. F. Howorth exhibited and explained a relic from 
the old cross, Ashton-under-Lyne. 

Messrs. C. W. Sutton and W. Harrison exhibited a fine 
collection of old local and general maps, showing the 
roads in Lancashire and Cheshire, principally eighteenth 
century, but including the facsimile of an ancient map of 
Britain, now in the Bodleian Library. 

The Chairman showed a metal "ABC" of probably 
about the fifteenth century. 

Mr. W. H. Collier exhibited the minute books of the 
Mersey and Irwell Navigation from 1779 to 1820, from 
which he gave many interesting extracts. 

Messrs. Walter J. Browne, J. S. Jackson, and Dr. H. 
CoUey March, presented several local illustrations for the 
Society's scrap-books. 

Mr. William Harrison read a paper on *'Pre-Turnpike 
Highways in Lancashire and Cheshire." (See p. loi.) 



THE ORIGINAL NAME OF LANCASTER. 195 

The following letters, contributed recently to local 
journals by the Very Rev. Monsignor Gradwell, were, 
at the author's request, read and discussed at the 
meeting : — 



THE ORIGINAL NAME OF LANCASTER. 

The recent publication of Cross Fleury's Time-Honoured 
Lancaster has suggested to me that we have still something 
to learn about the origin of the name of our historic 
county town. About the derivation of its present name 
we can have no doubt ; it is partly British, partly Roman. 
Lan is the name of the beautiful river on which the town 
stands, called at various times Alauna, Loyne, Lone, and 
Lune. "In Gaelic," says Dr. Taylor, "*Air means 
'white;' AU-avon, shortened into Al-aon, and, in its 
Latinised form, Alauna is the white or clear river; and 
Lancaster is, of course, 'the camp on the Lune.'" So 
far there is no obscurity about the matter. But when we 
come to the old Roman name the case is far otherwise. 
By some the place is said to have been called "Ad 
Alaunam," or " the encampment on the Lune." Others 
say it was the Longovicus of the Notitia, and they derive 
the name from vicusy a street. As to the first derivation, 
I may observe that the itinerary of Richard of Cirencester, 
in which alone the name occurs, is now thoroughly dis- 
credited by the learned as having any critical authority, 
and the text is believed to be, to a very great extent, 
corrupt. I need not, therefore, further discuss the claims 
of Ad Alaunam. The second name, Longovicus, occurs 
only once in any ancient document, but that, the Notitia, 
is admitted to be of the highest authority. The Notitia, 
however, mentions it in so passing a manner that it is not 
safe to ascribe it to our modem Lancaster as a matter of 



196 PROCEEDINGS. 

certainty, merely on account of what appears in the 
Notitia. But there is another consideration which maJces 
it highly probable that Lancaster is the present represen- 
tative of the old Longovicus. First we must get rid of 
the popular derivation of vicus from the Latin word for 
street, and I venture to propose another, which I have 
not met with in any author on the names of places. The 
old British word for an abode or dwelling was wick or 
gwyc ; in the Lancashire dialect of to-day wick means 
living ; in Gaelic wick became quick, and in the Protes- 
tant version of the Apostles' Creed the believer professes 
his faith in the resurrection of the quick and the dead. 
There are numerous instances of places in Lancashire 
which are formed from wick, and which are undoubtedly 
Celtic. Penswick is the hill village, Winwick is the 
clearance village, or the fair village, accordingly as the 
win is derived from gwent, a clearance, or win, meaning 
fair; Salwick is Sul's village, and Fishwick the fishing 
village. Certainly it is commonly supposed that wick is 
a Danish form, and this is often perfectly true, but it is 
just as much British as it is either Danish or Saxon. 
The original name of Lancaster then was Lune-wick or 
Lon-wick, the Lune village, and the Romans merely gave 
a Latin form to it when they called it Lon-go-vic-us. 
They rejoiced in introducing vowels amongst the conso- 
nants which made up so many northern words, but the 
old root is easily distinguishable from its classical 
adornments. I submit, then, that I have given a plausible 
and a probable meaning of the word, and an additional 
reason for believing that Lancaster is no other than the 
ancient Longovicus mentioned a.d. 400 in the Notitia 
Imperii^ in the reign of the Emperor Honorius, as the 
station of a troop of Roman c^Lvalry.— Catholic News. 




THE SUFFIX •• WJCKr 197 

THE SUFFIX **WICK" IN THE NAMES OF PLACES. 

I have just published Succat, or Sixty Years of ike Life of 
St. Patrick, and the papers which I have contributed to 
various periodicals during the past six years on this 
subject will see the light in a volume before the year is 
out. Scarcely was this task completed when I began the 
Life of the Right Rev. Robert Gradwell, Bishop ofLydda and 
Coadjutor of the Vicar Apostolic in the London District. 
According to my wont I began with a description of the 
locality in which the subject of the narrative was bom. 
This proved an attractive theme : I have lingered over it 
for some time, and in trying to account for the origin of 
some names of places, I have been tempted to stray 
aside from my main purpose. This led me to examine 
the antiquity and origin of the word " wick," which I 
have placed at the head of this letter. The result has 
been highly satisfactory, though perhaps it has for the 
moment drawn me aside into curious and uncertain 
by-paths. 

In the ordinary Lancashire dialect "wick" means 
living, and there is not an urchin in a village school who 
does not know what is meant by the question " Is it 
wick?" But the ancestry of this now vulgar word is 
most respectable. Dr. Taylor tells us that "the root runs 
through all the Aryan languages. We have the Sanscrit, 
vfeca; the Zend, vie; the Greek, oikos, a house; the 
Latin, vicus ; the Maeso-Gothic, veihs ; the Polish, wies : 
the Irish, fich ; the Cymric, gwic — all meaning an abode 
or village" {Words and Places^ p. 107). The word 
"wick" is common to the British, the Saxon, and the 
Danish languages. Its use in the last two languages is 
well known ; but it has more or less escaped the attention 
of etymologists that it belonged equally to the ancient 



iqs proceedings. 

British or Welsh. My endeavour to find out the British 
name of Lancaster resulted in a suggestion that it was 
Lonewick or Lunewick, and this is in perfect analogy 
with other purely British names of places, as Penswick, 
Winwick. 

I have been led a step further by considering the form 
of Yorkshire which occurs in Domesday Book. The 
region north of the Ribble is described in that document 
as Eorwic Scyre. Here we have again an old British 
name, surviving its Roman transformations. Leland gives 
us the name of the river on which the renowned city of 
York stands as Eure ; the hamlet from the earliest times 
was Eurewick, and the Romans styled it Ebor-ac or 
Eboracum. From this we learn that the Romans 
converted the "wic" into "ac," Ebor-wick becoming 
Eboracum. This furnishes us with a rule which we may 
safely apply to other names of places. 

And this brings me to the vexed question of the deriva- 
tion of Bremetonacum, the ancient Ribchester. Here 
again we may assume that '* acum " was the Latin 
rendering of "wick," so that the original British name 
was Bremeton wick. The Bre is easily explained. It is 
the modem Brae so common in Scotch verse; there 
remains only the " meton " to be accounted for, and in all 
probability it was the old British name for a fox. In 
modern French " matin " stands for a dog ; by the Bretons 
it is used as a pet name for a fox, as reynard is with us, 
and in the modern Gaelic madadh means a dog, and a fox 
is styled madadh ruah. The whole word Bremetonacum 
means th^ " Fox Hill Village," and the Romans with their 
customary tolerance adopted it, merely softening the 
harsh British sounds into the smoother tones of their own 
southern tongue. I may add that the name Rygmaden, 
so worthily borne for many generations by a family living 



THE BRITISH NAME OF MANCHESTER. 199 

near Scorton, furnishes us with another instance of the use 
of the form for a fox, as Rygmaden also means Fox Hill, the 
Ryg having come from the Norsemen. The investigation 
is a curious one, but surely it cannot be considered 
useless, if it helps us to the discovery of the old British 
names of time-honoured Lancaster, of cathedral-crowned 
York, and long-ruined Ribchester. — Catholic News. 

THE BRITISH NAME OF MANCHESTER. 

It is common to begin the history of Manchester with its 
occupation by the Romans, but it is no great flight of the 
imagination to suppose that before the invasion of Britain 
by that all-conquering people the rocky table land on which 
Manchester now stands was the dwelling-place of persons 
belonging to the Brigantes. It would offer a suitable site 
for the residence of men, standing well out of the marshes 
and low-lying lands surrounding it. Accordingly we find 
that it became a British settlement at a very remote epoch. 
At the same time that it was well raised up above the 
adjoining swamps it was protected by the streams of the 
Medlock and the Irwell, which here unite their waters. 
A name, of course, would be given to it by the inhabitants, 
and the answer to the question, what was that name, is 
attempted in this letter. 

Many generations of learned scholars have fretted their 
brains, and most certainly have perplexed their readers, in 
giving an explanation of the name of the great cotton 
metropolis. In starting they do not agree what was the old 
Roman name of Manchester, and I shall not enter into this 
dispute, but assume with the writer of the Anionific Itinerary 
that it was Mancunium. Of this name we can at least say 
that it comes down to us on unimpeachable authority, and 
that it is now generally adopted by the learned. When the 
Romans entered Lancashire they found a British fort or 



200 PROCEEDINGS. 

forts already established on the rocky plateau which 
occupies the angle formed by the Irk and the Irwell. 
The rock was known as the " Man," and we have a similar 
form in Penmanmaur, or "the great hill rock." My 
authority for the statement, that "Man" in British meant 
rock, is Edmunds, who in his work. Traces of History in 
the Names of Places, p. 248, says Maen means a rock. On 
the other hand, Dr. Taylor says it meant a district {Words 
and Places, p. 153). In either case Man is a well-known 
Celtic or British word. The scattered dwellings on the 
rock were called ** Wicken," and thus we have the place 
known to the Romans as Man Wicken, or the rock villages. 
Perhaps the process of abbreviation usual in all languages 
had already set in, and the natives called the place Man- 
icken or Man-cken. We know as a matter of fact that 
Eorwick in process of time became York, and that nothing 
is left us of the original wick but the final k. Something 
similar may have happened with Man-wicken, and so be 
shortened into Man-cken. But what could Roman ears 
make of such a name, or how could Roman lips pronounce 
such a sound ? It was no part of Roman policy to change 
the names of places. They readily adopted what they found, 
but they softened the harsh sounds, and introduced their 
smooth vowels among the consonants, which they could 
not pronounce without an effort. Thus Man-cken became 
Man-cun-ium, and it has been a puzzle to etymologists ever 
since. Baxter, and Whitaker, and Davies have racked 
their brains to give a fanciful explanation of the name, and 
Harland, after a careful statement of conflicting views, has 
declared the matter insoluble. This is my excuse for 
making a new suggestion. When doctors disagree, a plain 
m?n may, v/ithont presumption, venture an opinion. The 
explanation I offer is only common sense. Man-wicken, 
the rock villages, was a name which the simple British of the 



THE BRITISH NAME OF MANCHESTER. 201 

first century might well give to the cluster of dwellings on 
the flat rock at the junction of the two rivers. The name 
might readily be shortened into Man-cken. The Romans 
might well add the termination ium, and the name became 
Man-ken-ium or Macunium. 

But I may be asked what proof I can give for all this ? I 
do not pretend to give any. When a person wants to open 
a lock, and after trying half a dozen keys, finds one which 
fits the wards and opens the door, he is content and asks for 
no proof that the key he has used is the right one. I have 
given an explanation of an obscure word which has puzzled 
everybody else. The explanation is founded on three 
considerations: (i) The use by the Britons of words 
which exactly described the place. (2) On the universal 
custom of abbreviating the names of places. (3) On the 
toleration of the Romans for local names, united with their 
love of flowing and smooth sounds. Of the merits of the 
suggestion I leave it to the readers of the Courier to judge. 
— Manchester Courier. 



Friday, December ^th, i8gi. 

The monthly meeting was held in Chetham College, 
Mr. W. E. A. Axon presiding. 

Mr. Robert Langton referred to the recently discovered 
old well in Fennel Street, which he considered mediaeval. 
The Council had made arrangements to have this well 
cleared out and examined, and Mr. Elce (Ball and Elce, 
architects) said he would give every facility to the 
Society for examining the discoveries made in the course 
of excavations in Fennel Street. Mr. Langton stated that 
another well, but much more modem, had just come to 
light. It was evident that many of the old wells were 
now built over and their existence entirely forgotten. 



202 PROCEEDINGS. 

Dr. H. Colley March read the principal paper of the 
evening on " Examples of the Pagan-Christian Overlap in 
the North, with special reference to the Heysham and 
Halton Stones" (see p. 49). The paper was illustrated 
by a large number of excellent drawings of sculptured 
stones, from the twelfth to the fourteenth century, illus- 
trative of old pagan traditions, and these were specially 
executed by Mrs. March for the lecture. 

Mr. C. T. Tallent-Bateman described a curious and 
interesting case submitted to a local counsel, Mr. W. 
D. Evans, having reference to a local claim for " small 
tithes" and sundry ecclesiastical dues which, with the 
great tithes, had been leased to the claimant by the 
Warden and Fellows of the Collegiate Church in 1795. 
There was trouble in collecting the small tithes, and 
measures for their recovery were unpopular. The 
justices were reluctant to give assistance, one reason 
being that it was troublesome and painful to proceed 
against indigent persons, and another that they had 
doubts as to the legality of their proceeding in the 
matter. The opinion of counsel was that the justices 
could be compelled by mandamus to hear a complaint, 
but that if they drew a wrong conclusion from the 
evidence there could be no redress in this particular case, 
except possibly by way of appeal, while there was some 
doubt as to the right of appeal. ** Small tithes," it was 
explained, were always personal or mixed tithes, and 
included hops, flax, saffrons, potatoes, and (sometimes by 
custom) wood. The counsel to whom the case was 
submitted was afterwards Sir William David Evans, 
Knight, the first stipendiary magistrate for Manchester. 

The following new members were elected : Messrs. 
George Taylor, James M. Beckett, John Talent, Captain 
Charles Daggatt, and Fletcher Moss. 



ROMAN REMAINS AT CHESTER. 203 

Friday f December iiih, 1891. 

THE RECENT DISCOVERIES OF ROMAN REMAINS 

IN CHESTER. 

A meeting of the Society was held in the Town Hall, 
Manchester. The Mayor (Alderman Bosdin T. Leech) was 
in the chair, supported by Professor Dawkins, F.R.S. 

A paper was read by Mr. E. F. Benson, B.A., of King's 
College, Cambridge, on the Roman walls discovered at 
Chester during the recent excavations. 

Mr. Benson said that the excavations had been going on 
since September under the charge of the City Surv^eyor of 
Chester. The results are (i) a piece of the east wall has 
been opened and found to contain Roman masonry; 
and (2) inscriptions of the "Legio ii adiutrix" have 
been found. This legion (distinct from the "Legio 
ii Augusta" at Caerleon) was in Britain only for a little 
time, probably about a.d. 80 {temp. Agricola), and the finds 
throw hght on the history of the conquest. Other inscrip- 
tions have been found which are of great interest. It is 
desirable to complete the examination of a certain section 
of the wall; probably the remainder of the section 
contains more inscriptions of the "Legio ii adiutrix," and 
will throw yet more light on history. Mr. Benson in giving 
the different arguments that had been advanced by archae- 
ologists with respect to the disputed points concerning the 
Roman origin of the wall and the probable date thereof, 
said that the recent discoveries of six Roman tombstones 
had made it probable that the Second Legion was 
quartered in the city, although it had up to now been 
supposed that the Twentieth Legion was the only legion 
which was stationed in the garrison town of Chester. 
The stones belonging to the Second Legion were much 
more weather-worn than those belonging to the Twentieth. 



204 PROCEEDINGS. 

They had at Chester twice as many records of the 
presence of the Second Legion as in thfe rest of England 
put together. And in his opinion this was evidence 
enough to show, considering the short time it was in 
Britain altogether, that Deva was its headquarters and 
not Lincoln. Agricola took the Twentieth Legion with 
him when he went north, and the probability was that 
he left at Deva that legion whose monuments had 
been discovered. The conclusion seemed to him 
(Mr. Benson) inevitable. The Second was in Britain 
at that time, the monuments must have belonged more 
or less to that date, for it was not in Britain long; 
it was, as those stones showed, in garrison at Chester, 
and it would have been madness to have left Deva 
entirely unoccupied. On this evidence he ventured to 
date the stones from between a.d. 80-86 or 90, the period 
of Agricola's absence in the north. This theory he put 
forward with all humility and desire for correction. 
If it was granted, an entirely new chapter in the history 
of Deva would be introduced. Chester must no longer 
be regarded as the peculiar property of the Twentieth 
Legion. It was remarkable that the tombstones of the 
Twentieth Legion had their tops invariably cut square, 
whereas those of the Second were cut in a round form 
very like the tombstones in our churchyards. It was 
known that the tombstones with round tops dated from 
the last quarter of the first century, in other words from 
about A.D. 70-95, whereas the tombstones of the Twen- 
tieth Legion belonged nearly all of them to dates later, 
or at any rate not earlier than the others. He thought 
it was probable that this was not the result of chance, 
nor was the round top a speciality of the Second Legion, 
but that it indicated a mark of date and of an earlier date 
than the square. A good deal of sculpture was turned up 



2o6 PROCEEDINGS. 

from time to time, and a perfect glut of cornices and plinths 
and worked stones. Two sculptured slabs were found of 
white, not red, sandstone, of nearly square shape, and 
oddly enough precisely of the same height, twenty-two 
and a half inches. They were found on consecutive days 
within a distance of a few feet from the other. The slabs 
were probably intended for the decoration of a temple. 
Two perfect pieces of sculpture were discovered as orna- 
mental headpieces to tombstones. One of those upon the 
**Curatia" tombstone represented a figure of the deceased 
reclining as at a banquet. The discovery of the Roman 
wall on the east side was, in his opinion, the most signifi- 
cant in its bearing on the vexed question — the date of the 
whole. 

On the premises of Mr. Dickson, rather to the north of 
the Newgate angle, the workmen came upon some large 
masonry about twenty-three feet in front of the present 
city wall. It was found to resemble exactly the wall in 
the north ; the style of building was identical, and like the 
north wall was built of blocks of stone, neatly fitted 
together without mortar. But the wall was merely a 
shell — it was only the stone in thickness, and the interval 
between that and the present city wall was filled up with 
modern or mediaeval rubble and earth, and at the bottom 
of the shell were undoubted traces of modern mortar; but 
there was a reasonable explanation of this, and it did not" 
alter his opinion that the wall was Roman in situ ; more- 
over, there was no trace of any mortar, Roman or other- 
wise, in the wall. Pieces of modern mortar adhering to 
the stones were found only at the back of the shell, where 
it was evident that the wall had been tampered with. The 
cornice at the north gate he believed to be Roman in situ. 
Dealing with the obje.ctors to the idea that the wall was 
Roman in situ, he ridiculed the epithet "ramshackle," 




CVR.>\T(A-DlN> 



Thb "Cuutia" ToHMtoHi, Chmi«. 



2o8 PROCEEDINGS. 

which had been applied to the wall, and which he thought 
most inappropriate, inasmuch as the stones were so tightly 
jammed together that again and again they had to chip 
the corners off to get out one, and thus make their way 
into a fresh course. At no period of the excavations did 
they meet with the smallest trace of concrete in the 
interior of the wall. If the objection was valid that the 
original wall would have a facing of stone, and would be 
filled up in the interior with solid concrete, it would be 
hard to account for concrete amounting to seven hundred 
and seventy-two thousand square feet being nowhere 
visible. Besides, this kind of concrete was almost 
imperishable. It was simply inconceivable that no trace 
of that three-quarters of a million of square feet of 
concrete, harder than rock, should have perished without 
leaving any trace behind. But instead of the remains of 
a wall with a concrete coat, they found a wall every stone 
of which bore traces of Roman work, and which everyone 
allowed to be more or less on the site of the old Roman 
wall. Yet they were forbidden to say that it was in situ, 
and were even asked to reconstruct in their minds the 
three-quarters of a million of square feet of concrete. 
These were grave objections to considering the wall of any 
other age but Roman, and he ventured to suggest a possible 
date for it in Roman times. It had been conjectured by 
eminent authorities, and with great reason, that it dated 
from the time of Severus, who came to Britain about 
A.D. 200. He should suggest an earlier date, subject to a 
change of view upon the discovery of further monuments. 
It was obvious that the wall could not be so early 
as the time of Hadrian, who lived about a.d. 120. 
During his time a part of the Twentieth Legion 
went north. The camp at Chester then probably did not 
extend as far as the present north wall. It was a much 



ROMAN REMAINS AT CHESTER. 209 

smaller square, of which the east side ran more or less 
from the Newgate angle to some point at parallel with 
the cathedral. The bulk of the legion returned at some 
date not long before a.d. 170. They were then in a 
position to settle down and make themselves comfortable. 
The cornice near the north gate differed from the Roman 
wall below, because the cornice was put together with 
mortar, the Roman wall without. Therefore, the cornice 
was not Roman work in stiu ; Roman work it undoubtedly 
was. In concluding, he said there was still plenty of 
work to be done, and expressed the hope that it would 
not be stopped for want of the money necessary to carry 
it on. 

Mr. Axon, in proposing a vote of thanks to the 
lecturer, said it would be a pity if the excavations have 
to stop now for want of funds, as it will be stopping 
just short of probably great results. For the successful 
prosecution of these important researches a further 
sum of about jfSo is needed. The Lancashire and 
Cheshire Antiquarian Society had given ten guineas, 
Sir William Cunliffe Brooks, Bart., the president, five 
guineas, and about five guineas had been promised 
by other members; but he hoped that other members 
would contribute something towards carrying on the 
work. 

Professor Wilkins seconded the vote of thanks, and 
Professor Dawkins also briefly addressed the meeting. 
He said there was the clearest proof that the original 
building of Manchester was the work of the Roman 
legion, whose headquarters were at Chester. He was 
sure that considerable light would be thrown upon the 
I^ncashire Roman period by the inquiries which were 
being carried on at Chester, and which he hoped would 
be continued. 



PBOCEEDINGS. 



The lecture was illustrated by about forty photographs 
(belonging to Mr. Spencer, of Chester), thrown on a 
screen by the oxy-hydrogen lantern. 





APPENDIX I. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LANCASHIRE AND 
CHESHIRE ANTIQUITIES, 1891. 

BV ERNEST AXON. 

Alexander Q. ].). Parish Church of St. Maiy's, Parsonage, Manchester. 

L. and C. Antiq. Sot., viii. 138-143. 
Andrew (S.). Chamber Hall. L. and C. Antiq. Sac., viii. 150-154. 

Wemelh. L. ani C. Antiq. Sm., viii. 147-150. 

Axon (Ernest). Bibliography of Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquities. 
iSgo. L. and C. Antiq. Sot., viii. 195-204. 

The Children of Tim Bobbin, Mantktiltr Gtariiiin, May 18th, 

1891. 

Axon (W, E. A.). Introduction of Cotton Spinning into France uid 

Belgiam. L. and C. Antiq. Sac, viii. 181-185. 
Baines (Edward). The History of the County Palatine and Duchy of 

Lancaster. By the late Edward Baines, Esq. A new, revised, and 

enlarged edition. Edited by James Croston. Vol. iv, John Heywood, 

Manchester, iSgi, 410. pp. ix, 440, 
Brierley (Morgan). A Chapter [on the Sunday Schools] from a MS. 

History of Saddleworth. Oldham, iSgi. lamo, pp. iv. ga. 
Bnrton (Alfred). R ush- Bearing : An account of ttie old custom of strewing 

rushes, carrying rushes to church ; the rush-cart ; garlands in churches ; 

morris-dancers; thewakes: tberush. Manchester: Brook & Chrystal, 

1891. 4to, pp. X. 189. 



212 BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1891. 

Cheshire Sheaf, being Local Gleanings, historical and antiquarian, from 
many scattered fields. Edited by the late Thomas Hughes, F.S.A. 
Reprinted, after revision and correction, from the Chester Courant. 
Vol. iii. Chester, 1891. 4to, pp. vii, 292. With portrait. [The 
first 248 pages were issued some years ago. Pages 249-292, with a 
preface and index, were delayed by the death of Mr. Hughes, the 
editor, and were not issued until 1891, under the editorship of 
Mr. T. Cann Hughes, who has prefixed a memoir of his father.] 

Contents of part issued in 1891 : The BilUngsIeys and the Skinners. Grenfred. — 
The Rev. Peter Leigh. J. H. Cr«mp.— Cheshire Gentry, &c., In 1817. C- 
Thornton.— L&dy Calveley's Seat in St. Oswald's Church. Chester. T. Hughes,— 
Richard Cotton, of Combcrmcre. J. H. — Chester High Cross. Senex. — Nantwich 
Relics Exhibited. John HeuHtt.— Joseph Hemingway. Harry L. Price; 
Matthew Harrison. — Leigh Family. J. H. Crump.— Chester Quakers. T. Cann 
Huf^hes.—FeWovfes: A Chester Artist. F. H. ir.— Duel at Nantwich. T. N. 
lirushfielit—Uidy Calvcley. T. Hughes.— The Beggar's Petition. F. S. A.— 
Mark Yarwood, a Cheshire Character. T. N. Brushficld. — Great Houghton. G. T. 
—Chester Beauties in or about 1830. F. J. Af.— Starkcy of Wrenbury. John 
Hewitt.— The Monks of St. Werburgh assist King Edward I. to build Flint 
Castle. Henry Taylor.— Sir Harry Foley Vernon. G. ^4.— Fire at the Snuff 
Mills, Chester. 7*. H«^^4.— Hurlothrumbo. Broxton.—V/ esley and Sunday 
Schools. 7*. Cann Hughes; Matt. Harrison; Erfifor.— President Bradshaw's 
Hat. T. N. Brushjield.— Cheshire Burials in Woollen. T. Hughes.— Malpas 
Ancient Register Extracts. IV. W. D.— Thomas de Quincey and the Priory, St. 
John's. T. N. Drushfield.—kn Old Wedding at Chester. T. Hughes.—St. Peter's 
Church in Chester. T. W. Norwood.— Chester City and the Assizes. Juvenis. — 
Henry de Lacy, Earl of Lincoln. BroAfon.— Joseph Ady. B. LI. K.— Parlia- 
mentary Representation of Chester. R. A/.— "The Holy Land." A.E. B.—Sir 
Francis Poole, Bart. Wm. Jrwin.— The King's Head Inn, Chester. Juvenis. — 
Pen Jackson. M. Harrison ; T. Hughes. — Crewe Family. T. N. Brushjield. — 
Dissent, and its Preachers at Chester. Matthew Harrison.— The Rev. P. Oliver, 
of Chester. T. N. Brushjield. —Sedan Chair. Y. O. Af.— The Mayor and the 
Bishop at War. T. Hughes. — The City Wails. Af . //armow.— Christmas Rent 
Day. Hy. ra>7or.— Christleton at Christmastide. G. Af .— St. Oswald's Church, 
Chester, at Christmas, 1490. Senex. — Davenham Churchyard Gravestone. 
T. N. Brushfield.— Cheshire Folk Lore. Y. O. Af.; X. X.; Editor.— Lord of 
Misrule. T. Hughes.— Canon Blomfield. T. Hughes.— Cheshire Words. 
T. N. Brushjield; Robert Holland.— Locsd Centenarians. Y. O. Af.— Local 
Government in Cromwell's Days. T. Cann Hughes. — Reginald de Grey and 
Englefield Forest. Henry Taylor.— The River Dec. ErfiYor.— Moulton Family, of 
Chester. Af . //a msoii.— Cheshire Cheese, an Inn Sign. T. Cann Hughes. 

new series, being Local Gleanings (historical and antiquarian) 

relating to Cheshire, Chester, and North Wales. Edited by J. P. 

Earwaker. Vol. i. Chester: Co«rj«/ Office, 189 1. 4to. 

Contents (Cheshire portions only): The Death of Mr. Thomas Hutchins, 
clerk, Reader of the Divinity Lecture in the Cathedral, and the appointment of 
his successor in 1594. — Cheshire Sun-dials. W. E. A. Axon; Editor.— Portrait of 
Sir Francis Gamul. J. P. E.—Mr. T. K. Glazebrook. T. R. S.; J. Paul Rylands.— 
A Nantwich School in 1770 and 1771. W. T. — Edward Wright, Esq., of Stretton. 
J. P. E. ; F.S.A. ; Ernest A xon ; W. H. A llnutt.— Runcorn a Health Resort in 1824. 
R. S. ; X. X. ^.—William Edwards. M.P. W. D. Piw ft.— Honourable Order of the 
Hiccabites. W. 7.- "A Tim Whiskey." W. T.— Grant of Land in St. John's 
Lane, by John the Goldsmith, of Chester, in 1297.— Works of Henry Newcome, 
junr. Ernest Axon. — Sun-dials at Acton and Nantwich. James Hall. — Cheese- 
making and Butter-making Terms in use in 1688. R. H. S.; Robert Holland; 
J. P. £aru'<ift<rr.— Ecclesiastical Affairs in Macclesfield in 1564.— The Stanley 
Pedigree. H.; W. D. Pink.— Thomas Jones, of Chester, B.Mus. in 1626. J. C. 




BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1891. 213 

Bridge.— Church Bells of Cheshire. T. Cann H«^A«i.— Edwin the Fair : A Play. 
W. T. Kenyan.— Chester Grammar School. X, X. AT.— The Family of Grlffies. 
F. W. Dunston.—A Brief for the Rebuilding of Church Minshull Church in 1704. 
Anon.; F. S. w4.— Chester in the Fourteenth Century. W. H. i?.— Sir John 
Vanbruch, Arcliitcct and Dramatist. /?.— The Rectors of Tilston, co. Chester, in 
1773. Anon.; .V. jFo««.— "A Piper for Shrove Tuesday."— Grant of Two Salt 
Pits ill Northwich in 1342. T. Ilehby.— The Brief for the Rebuilding of Chester 
Cathe«lral in 1701,— Curious Account of the Karly History of Chester. F. LI. F.— 
"Malpas": A Novel, R.E.; R. O. G. licnnet.— Assignment of a Lease of tlie 
HiiImoficM, near Great Houghton, by John, Abbot of St. Wetburgh's, Chester, 
to Ottiwell Worsley, gent., in 1530.— Extracts from the Registers of Eastham, 
CO. Chester. F. Sanders.— A Court Roll and a Court Summons for Newton and 
Sutton, near Middlewich. James Hall.— The Inscription on Eastham Church. 
F. Sanders.— Chape\ of St. Leonard, in Chester Cathedral. Henry Taylor.— Court 
of Exchequer at Chester. \V. D. P.— Cheshire Cheese, as made, matured, and 
marketed in 1756-7. B. LI. Vawdrey.— The Election of the Mayor and Sherifis of 
Chester in 1647. W. D. Pink.— Briefs and Collections. F. G. i< .—" Dag-tale " 
Bell at Frodsham. T. Helsby.— Custom of Lifting at Easter.— Salt Pits of 
Northwich in 1317. T. Helsby.— The Chester and Shrewsbury Minstrels.— 
J. Edwards.— The Custom of "Lifting" at Easter, formerly in common use in 
Chester. W. T.; A'.— Bells of Wallasey Church. W. C. A. Pritt.—A Menagerie 
in Chester in 1771. W. r.-.-The Tyldcsley Family of Cheshire and Lancashire. 
W. D. y'liiA.- Pedigrees of Founders' Kin at Brasenose College, Oxford.— 
Bostock and Burganey. //.— Briefs and Collections. C^cil V. Goddard. — Intended 
Knights of the Royal Oak in 1660.— 7. Ft/uarJi.— Cheshire Brief in 1673.— Milk 
and Butter in Cheshire in 1808. B. LI. Fflu'i/ro'.— Custom of Lifting at Easter, 
as practised at Neston. George Gleave.—A Visit to Chester in 1639 ^^^ '^^ 
T. N. Brushfield.— The Sun-dial in St. Mary's Churchyard, Chester. George W. 
Shrubsole; J. P. Earwaker.-Msilpas in days gone by.— Aldermen of Chester in 
1651. W. I). An*.- Chester and the Rebellion of 1715.— A rare Cheshire Tract: 
*' One-and-Twenty Chester Queries," 1659. T. N. Brushfield.—Somc Easter 
Customs in Cheshire. George GUave. — Church Plate of Bowdon in 1774. W. T.; 
F. G. A.— Dr. William Makepeace Thackeray, of Chester. R. R. W.; E. Lowe; 

E. Wilson Swetenham.; J. P. Farva/krr.— Collections by Briefis made in St. 
Michael's Church, Chester, 1691 to 1704.— Thomas Tillier, Randle Holme's 
Printer. 7\ H.— Curious History of a Picture at Crewe Hall. T. F.— John Rad- 
cliflc. Esq., Recorder of Chester. W. D. Pittk.—Lavr Appointments in Cheshire 
in the time of the Commonwealth. \V. D. /'.—Golden Talbot Inn, Chester. 
H. L. Price; R. H. T.— Iron Forges and Furnaces in Cheshire and North Wales. 
J. K. S.; W. T.; W. //. B.—A Visit to Chester in 1634. J. Edwards.— Rex. 
John Lindsay, 1681 to 1768. W. A. Shaw; \V. H.A.; F. S. ^4.— An old Ch«ster 
Play Bill of 1752. F. /*. Do.U-Thomas.—hruen Family of Cheshire. W. T.; 

F. S. A.; W. T. P.— "The Justing Croft" in Chester. Ft/i/or.— Cheshire and 
Chester Briefs collected in Sussex. J. H. Cooper. — Extracts ft-om the Registers 
of Eastham, co. Chester. The Stanley Family of Hooton. J. P. Earwaker.— 
Edw.ird Acton, Incumbent of Chelford in 1564.— A Music Loving Hare. W. K. .\ . 
y4ai;ii.— Thomas Harrison the Regicide. W. D. Pink; James Hall.— "Mr. Hamlet 
Ashton, 1663. J. iri7/.— Thomas Gamull's Bequest for a P'ree School at Audlem, 
in 1650. W. D. Pink.— Mrs. Mary Holford. W. H. ^4.- The Arms of Nantwich. 
J. Hewitt.— The Perryn Family of Flintshire and Chester. Editor; Henry 
Taylor; S. Cooper Scott; J. P. E.; John Leyfield.Sew Magistrates for Cheshire 
in 1758. R. T. H^.— Recorders of Chester. H.P.; Horatio Lloyd; K. — Pepjicr 
Street in Chester and elsewhere. R. T. W.; H. 7*.— Rectory of Whitegatc, co. 
Chester, in 1637. Editor. — Judicial Appointments by the House of Commons in 
1659-60. W. D. /*.— Major-General Thomas Harrison the Regicide, and his father- 
in-law. Colonel Ralph Harrison. J. P. Earvaker. — The Grace Family of Great 
Stanney, CO. Chester. W. Fergusson Irvine ; John Grace; 7* ^-—Glimn Family. 
Tho. Jones; A'.— Tlie Cori>oration of Chester In 1659 and 1660. W. D. IHnk.— 
Salt Pits at Northwich in 164 1. T. Helsby.— Vhcbuix Tower, Chester. T. S. 
Brushfield.— }Au9\c.z[ Festival in Chester, 177a. W. T.— Bennet Family of 
Chester. R. T. H'.— The Will of Dame Mary Calveley, of Lea. co. Chester. 



214 BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1891. 

£rfttof.— Threatened Fall of the Court House at Nantwlch in 1760. R. T. IT.— 
Woodchurch, co. Chester, in 1775. W. T.— Mr. William Aldersey's Collections 
of the Mayors of Chester, &c., with Notes on the Aldersey Family. Editor. — An 
Unpublished Poem by Bishop Reginald Heber. W. T. Kenyon.— The Moreton 
Hall Papers, &c. W. E. A. Axon. — St. Peter's Chapel, near Grcsford. E; 
W. T. P.; A. N. Palmer.— Canal Tunnel at Preston-on-the-Hlll. W. T.— Extracts 
from the Churchwardens' Accounts of Whltegate, co. Chester, 1601 to 1662. Editor. 
—Dr. William Henry Majendie, Bishop of Chester, 1800 to 1809. F. Sanders.— 
King's School, Chester, and the Westminster Gold Medal. T. Cann Hughes. — 
Notes on Bunbury Church in the Seventeenth Century. Editor. — Cheshire and 
Shropshire Hospitality and Kindliness. J. Edwards. — The Rossett, near 
Gresford. T. S.— The Will of Robert Sandford, of Chester, Clerk, 1622. Editor. 
—Officers in the Cheshire Militia in 1759. R. W. T.— The Plague in Chester in 
1604. Editor. 

Chetham Society, n.s., 21, 23. The Fellows of the Collegiate Church of 

Manchester. By the late Rev. F. R. Raines. Edited by Frank Renaud, 

M.D., F.S.A. Two parts, 1891. 4to, pp. xiv, 398. 

n.s,, 22 and 24. Minutes of the Manchester Presbyterian Classis, 

1646-1666. Edited by William A. Shaw, M.A. Parts ii. and iii., 1891. 
4to, pp. 83-464. 

Croston (J.). Su Baines (E.). 

Earwaker (J. P., Editor). The Constables' Accounts of the Manor of 
Manchester, from the year 161 2 to the year 1647, ^^d from the year 
1743 to the year 1776. Vol.i., 1612-1633. Manchester : J. E. Cornish. 
1891. 8vo, pp. xviii, 327. 

Earwaker (JP). See also Cheshire Sheaf. Vol. i., new series. 

Esdaile (Geo.). Prestwich Church. L. and C. Antiq. Soc, viii. 171-174. 

Gill (Richard). The Hanging Bridge, Manchester. L. and C. Antiq. Soc, 
viii. 97-1 1 1. 

Greenstreet (James). A hitherto unknown noble Writer of Elizabethan 
Comedies. [Wm. Earl of Derby.] Genealogist, n.s., vii. 205-207. 

Further Notices of William Stanley, Sixth Earl of Derby, K.G. 

as a Poet and Dramatist. Genealogist, n.s., viii. 8-15. 

Harrison (Wm.). Diary of a Salford Lady in 1756. L. and C. Antiq. Soc, 
viii. 190-192. 

Hindshaw (Wm.). Residences of the Radclififes in Lancashire. OJds and 
Ends, 1890, pp. 30-32. 

Hope (Thomas H.). Errors about Atherton in Mr. Croston's History of 
Lancashire. Reprinted from "Notes and Queries" in the Manchester 
City News, of October 3rd and loth, 1891. i2mo, pp. 15. 

Hughes (Thomas). See Cheshire Sheaf, vol. iii. 

Knott (Oliver). Coldhouse Chapel, Manchester. L. and C. Antiq. Soc, 
viii. 130-134. 

Macdonnell (John). Reports of State Trials, new series. London : Eyre 
and Spottiswoode, 1888-9X. [Vol. i. : King v. Hunt, &c. ; King v. 
Knowles ; King v. Morris ; King v. Dewhurst and others ; Redford v. 
Birley and others, all relating to Peterloo and the Radical Movement. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1891. 215 

Vol. ii. : Alcock v. Cooke and another, as to the rights of the Sovereign 
as Duke of Lancaster. Vol. iii. : Reg. v. Joseph Rayner Stephens, for 
seditious words. &c., at Hyde (Chartist).] 

Manchester Faces and Places, vol. ii. Manchester : J. G. Hammond & Co. 
Contains, besides portraits and views of modem buildings, pictures and 
descriptions of Kersal Cell. Wardley Hall, Pool Hall. Eccles Church, 
Bull's Head in Greengate, Clayton Hall, Poet's Comer. Adlington Hall, 
Old Building at Prestbury, Lyme Hall, Old Buildings, Market 
Place. ^ 

March (H. Colley, M.D.). The Place-Names Twistle, Skip, and Argh. 
L. and C. Antiq. Soc, viii. 72-96. 

Morley (J. Cooper). The Caxton Press, Liverpool. Bookworm, 1891. 
185-188, 233-236. 

The Fairs of Old Liverpool. Reliquary, January, 1891, and 

separately. 8vo, pp. 6. 

The First Liverpool Library and its Founders. Bookworm, 1891 



133-137, and as a separate pamphlet. 

Moss (Fletcher). Didsburye in the '45. Manchester: J. E. Coraish. 
1891. 4to, pp. [vi] 133. Illustrated. 

Newbigging (Thomas). Lancashire Characters and Places. Manchester: 
Brook & Chrystal. 1891. i2mo, pp. iv. 153. 

Nicholson (J. Holme, M.A.). Wilmslow Church and its Monuments. 
L. and C. Antiq. Soc, viii. 53-62. 

Nightingale (Rev. B.). Lancashire Nonconformity; or. Sketches. 
Historical and Descriptive, of the Congregational and Old Presbjrterian 
Churches in the County. Manchester : John Heywood. 8vo. 2 vols. 
Vol. i. : Churches of Preston, North Lancashire, and Westmoreland. 
Vol. ii. : Churches of Blackburn District. 

Raines (Rev. F. R.). See Chetham Society. 

Renaud (F.). See Chetham Society. 

Rigbie (Kellet). Time-Honoured Lancaster. Historic Notes on the 
Ancient Borough of Lancaster. Written, collected, and compiled by 
Cross Fleury [Kellet Rigbie]. Lancaster: Eaton & Bulfield, 1891. 
8vo, pp. xi, 612. 

Roper (Wm. O.). Warton Church. L. and C. Antiq. Soc., viii. 21-38. 

Rylands (J. Paul). Leigh Church and Cursing by Bell. Book, and Candle 
in 1474. L. and C. Antiq. Soc, viii. 192-194. 

Sanders (Francis). The Parish Registers of Eastham. Cheshire, from a.d. 
1598 to 1700. Edited and annotated by Francis Sanders, M.A. 
London : Mitchell & Hughes, 1891. 8vo. pp. xvi. 187. 

Shaw (W. A.). Sec Chetham Society. 

Shortt (Rev. Jonathan). Excavations at Ribchester in 1888. L. and C. 
Antiq. Soc, viii. 162-166. 



2i6 BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1891. 

Transactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society. Vol. 
viii., 1890. Manchester Examiner Ltd., 1891. 8vo, pp. vi, 236. 

Wallis (Alfred, F.R.S.L). A London Citizen's Diary in the Eighteenth 
Century. IIL Reliquary, n.s. v., 13-20. 

Wild (W. I.). The History of the Stockport Sunday School and its 
Branch Schools, together with a record of all movements connected 
with the Stockport Sunday School. London, 1891. 4to, pp. xl, 39*;, 

Winckley (William, F.S. A.). Additional Notes on the Family of Winckley . 
IL, 1891. 8vo. pp. 4. 

Yates (G. C). Colonel Rosworm. L. and C. Antiq. Soc, viii. 188-190. 





APPENDIX 11. 

SUBJECT INDEX TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF 
LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE ANTIQUITIES. 
1889, 1890, & 1891. 



The relerences In Ihe folloHring Indci are lo the 1 
word, as, for Fiamplc, (he article referred 10 Id Ihe Un 
be round in the 1889 llil under Ihe name of Venn. M. 
IVcrkly Timrs ; Manch. C.N. ftir Manihater Cily Kmi ; 



" Ashlon of Penketh V'm 



Acton Ches. Shia/gi 
Ady Joseph C*n Shta/gi 
Ainsworth Henry IV E. A. Axon S9 
Ainswonh W. H, Guy Fawkes li. 

IV. T. 90 
Aldersey William Chts. Sktafgi 
Ancoats All Souls' Church Ancoah 

90. Round Chapel M. IV. T. N. 

ami Q. 90 
Artists Liverpool Morley 90 
Asbton Hamlet Chii. Sh/a/gi 
Ashion of Penketh Venn 89 
AshlOD-UDder-Lyne Hovorlk 90, 

Manor House Cox 89 
Ashton-upon-Mersey Rtmhaic 89 
Aatbury Esdaiie go 
Alherton Hofe 91 
Audlem Chcs. Shtafgi 
Bailey J. E. List of Writings E. 

Axon 89 
Darlow Hall Brooks 90 



Uarlows of Barlow Esdaili 90 
Barton Old Canoe Bailiy 89, Barmn 

89, Slirmp 90 
Battle £. Axon^ 
Bayley Family E. Axon go 
Bells Church Clits. SkiaJ 91 
Bennet Family Ckts. Sheaf gt 
Bennett Families Hana 89 
Bibliography o( L. and C. Antiquities 

E. Axon 90-91 
Billingslcys and Skinners Chis. SXtj/ 

9' 
Black Death LittU go 
Bolton Samuel Drtdgc 89 
Bolton-le-Moors ^f. W. T. 90, Jchn- 

Bnok-plales FylanJs 89-90 
Booker John M. W. T. N and Q. go 
Booksellers Manchester Earv.'aktr 89 
Bordley Simon Cibion 90 
Boslock Family Chts. Sheaf gi 



2l8 



INDEX TO BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1889-91. 



Bowdon Ckes. Sheaf gi 
Brabbin John Gleanings 90 
Bracken Henry. M.D., Hewitson 90 
Bradshaw's Railway Guide Madan 

89, spencer 89 
Bradshaw President Ches. Sheaf gi 
Bruen Family Ches. Sheaf gi 
Bunbury Church Ches. Sheaf 91 
Burganey Family Ches. Sheaf 91 
Burghs in Chester Esdaile 89 
Burnley Wilkinson 89 
Burscough Priory Bromley 90 
Bury M. W.T. 90, A. Taylor 90 
Byrom John M. W. T. 90 
Calveley Lady Ches. Sheaf gi 
Cambridge Gonville and Caius Ad- 
missions E. Axon 89 
Canoe found near Barton Bailey 89. 

Barton 89, Stirrup 90 
Cartmell Church Cartnull 89 
Castles Lancashire M. W. T. 90 
Caxton Press Liverpool MorUy 91 
Centenarians Ches. Sheaf gi 
Chamber Hall Andrew 91 
Chat Moss Pre-historic W. H. Bailey 

89 
Cheese-making Terms Ches. Sheaf gi 
Cheetham Park Congregatnl. Chapel 

Manchester 89 
Cheetham Hill Bowling Society 

Leresche 90 
Cheshire Gleanings Cheshire 90 
Chester Ches. Sheaf gi. Burghs Esdaile 
89, Centurial. Stone Shrubsole 90, 
Early Deeds Taylor 89, North 
Wall Birch 89, Roman Inscriptions 
Hitbner go, Watkin 89, Roman Re- 
mains Earwaker 89, Jones 89, Roman 
Tombstone Mowat go, St. John's 
Scott go, St. Mary-on-the-Hill Ear- 
waker^, St. Michael's Earwaker go, 
St. Werburgh's Abbey Birch go. 
Walls Brock 89, Cox 89, C. R. Smith 
89, Shrubsole 90 
Chipping Gleanings go 
Christianity in North of England 

Esdaile go 
Christmas Af . W. T. 90 
Church Goods Page 90 



Church MinshuU Ches. Sheaf gi 
Civil. War in Cheshire Record Soc. 90 
Classis Presbyterian Chet. Soc. 91 
Coal Mining Records Crofton go 
Coldhouse Chapel Manch . 89. Knott 9 1 . 

M. W. T. N.andQ.go 
ColUer John (Tim Bobbin) Fiskwich 

go, E. Axon 91 
Commons Inclosures Harrison 89 
Cotton Richard Ches. Sheaf gi 
Cotton Spinning W. Axon 91 
Court Leet Records Manchester 89 
Crewe Family Ches. Sheaf gi 
Crewe Hall Ches. Sheaf gi 
Darwen J.G. Shaw 89 
Davenham Ches. Sheaf gi 
Denny Thomas M. W. T. N. and Q. go 
De Quincey Thomas M. W. T. 90, 

Ches. Sheaf 91, Supposed Descent 

J. Bain 90 
Derby Edward 3rd Earl of Chet. Soc. 

90, Wm. Earl of Grecnstreet 91, 

James 7th Earl of Leslie 90 
Deva see Chester 
Didsbury Moss 90-91 
Di Veteres March 90 
Domesday Record of Land between 

Ribble and Mersey, Gray 89 
Easter Customs Ches. Sheaf gi 
Eastham Ches. Sheaf gi, Sanders 91 
Edwards Wm., MP., Ches. Sheaf gi 
Edwin the Fair Ches. Sheaf gi 
Engelberg and other Verses Tolle- 

mache go 
Englefield Forest Ches. Sheaf gi 
Entwisle Brass Fishwick go 
Faithwaite Papers Hewitson go 
Fitton Mary Slopes go, Tyler 90 
Flixton School Trust Bateman go 
Frodsham Ches. Sheaf gi 
Gamul Sir F. Ches. Sheaf gi 
Gamull Thos. Ches. Sheaf gi 
Garston Cox 90 

Gaws worth Church M. W. T. go 
Gentlemen's Concerts Manchester 89 
Glazebrook T. K. Ches. Sheaf gi 
Glynn Family Ches. Sheaf 91 
Gonville and Caius College L. and C. 

Admissions E. Axon 89 



INDEX TO BIBLIOGRAPHY. 1889-91. 



219 



Goostrey Earwaktr 90 
Grace Family CA«. Sheaf 91 
Great Broughton Ches. Sheaf gi 
Gresford Ches. Sheaf gi 
Griffies Family Ches. Sheaf gi 
Gunpowder Plot M. W. T. 90 
Hanging Bridge Gill 91 
Harrison Col. R. Ches. Sheaf gi 
Harrison Thos. the Regicide Ches. 

Sheaf gi 
Heber Bp. R. Ches. Sheaf gi 
Hemingway Joseph Ches. Sheaf gi 
Heyrick Richard Sutton 90 
Heysham Church M. W. T. N. and 

Hiccabites Ches. Sheaf gi 
Holford Mrs. Mary Ches. Sheaf gi 
HoUingworth Richard Sutton 90 
Hollynfare Tempest 90 
Holmes Chapel Earwaker 90 
Holts of Gristlehurst M. W. T. 90 
Holy Wells Hope 90 
Hornby Castle Roper 90 
Horseblocks Old M. W. T. N.andQ. 
• 90 
Hulme Wm. the Founder Manch. 

C.N. go 
Hunt Henry Harrison 90 
Hurlothrumbo Ches. Sheaf gi 
Hurstwood Memories Wilkinson 89 
Hutchins Thos. Ches. Sheaf gi 
Iron Forges Ches. Sheaf gi 
Jackson Pen Ches. Sheaf gi 
Jones Edmund M. W. T. N. and Q. 90 
Jones Thos. B.Mus. Ches. Sheaf gi 
Kersal Moor M. W. T. 90 
Lancashire and Spanish Armada 
Esdailt 89, History Baines 89-90-91, 
Parliamentary Representation Pink 
89, Regt. Old Lane. 89. Shields 
Foreign Quarterings, Gray 89 
Lancaster Rigbic 91, Grammar School 
He wit son 90, Unitarian Chapel 
Hewitson 90, Sack of Gleanings 90 
Langton Roger Langton 90 
Latchford History Beamont 89 
Legh Dr. Thomas Renaud 90 
Leigh Rev. Peter Ches. Sheaf 91 
Leigh Family Ches. Sheaf 91 



Leigh Church Rylands 91 
Lever Family Wallis 90 and 91 
Lightbowne Hall M. W. T. N. andQ. 

90 
Lindsay Rev. John Ches. Sheaf gi 
Liverpool or Leverpoole Leverpoole 89. 
Artists Morley 90, Caxton Press 
Morley 91, Fairs Morley 91, Library 
Morley 91 
Longridge T. C. Smith 89 
Macclesfield Ches. Sheaf 91 
Mail Coaches Manchester 89 
Majendie Bp. W. H. Ches. Sheaf gi 
Malpas Kenyan go, Ches. Sheaf gi 
Malpas: a Novel Ches. Sheaf gi 
Manchester and Liverpool Railway 
Bailey 89, and the Rebellion of 1745 
Earwaker go, Booksellers and Sta- 
tioners Earwaker 89, Cathedral 
Stanley Chapel Letts 89, Classis 
Chet. Sac. go. Collegiate Church 
Fellows Chet. Soc. 91, Constables' 
Accounts farwaArr 91. Court Leet 
Records Manchester 89-90, Directory 
Raffald 89, Faces and Places Man- 
chester 90-91, Grammar School Boys 
E. Axon 89, Mercury M. W. T. N. 
and Q. go. Nine Decades Manchester 
89, Notes M. W. T. N. and Q. go. 
Old and New Manchester 89. St. 
Mary's Church Alexander 91, 
Streets Manchester City News go. 
Summer Rambles Rimnur 90 
Mascy Family Deeds Tempest 90 
Mascys of Rixton Tempest 89 
Mediolanum Hall 89, Napper 89 
Meols Shore Potter 90 
Mersey River Spinks 90 
Middlewich Ches. Sheaf gi 
Militia Regiment R. J. T. Williamson 

89 
Milk in Cheshire Ches. Sheaf 91 

Mitton Church Mitton 89 

Molineux Chalice Radcliffe 90 

Moore Family Moore 89, Morton go 

Moreton Hall Papers Ches. Sheaf gi 

Morris Dancers Burton 91 

Moston Hall M. W. T. N. and Q. 90 

Moulton Family, Ches. Sheaf gi 



220 



INDEX TO BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1889-91. 



Municipal Precedence Hance 90 
Musical Festivals Manchester go, Ches. 

Sheaf 91 
Nantwich Ches. Sheaf gi 
Neston Ches. Sheaf gi 
Newcome Henry junr. Ches. Sheaf gi 
Nixon's Prophecies W. E. A. Axon 

90 
Nonconformity Lane. Nightingale 91 
Northwich Ches. Sheaf gi 
Ogden March 90 
Oldham Local Notes G. Shaw 89, 

Provincialisms S. Andrew 89 
Oliver Rev. P. Ches. Sheaf gi 
Ormskirk Church Fishwick 90 
Ornaments Potter 90 
Overchurch Runic Stone Dallow 90 
Owen Sir Richard Hewitson 90 
P*arkinson Canon R. Gleanings 90 
Parliamentary Representation Bean 

90, Pink 89 
Patrick St. Gradwell 90, M. IV. T. 

N. and Q. 90 
Peels and Bury A . Taylor 90 
Perryn Family Ches. Sheaf gi 
Philips Col. J. L. Faraday 90 
Piper for Shrove Tuesday Ches. Sheaf 

Plague in Chester Ches. Sheaf gi 
Plaque with portrait Ry lands 90 
Poole Sir Francis Ches. Sheaf gi 
Presbyterian Classis Chel. Soc. go and 

91 
Preston Ia)cal History Gleanings 90 

Prestwich Esdaile 91 

Provincial Synod Shaw 90 

Provincialisms Oldham Andrew 89 

Pulford Barons of Sitwell 89-90 

Punishments Obsolete Madeley 89 

Radcliffe John Ches. Sheaf gi 

Radcliflfe Family Hindshaw 91 

Radclifife Church J. Owen 90 

Railway Manchester and Liverpool 

Bailey 89 
Rebellion of 1745 Earwaker 90 
Relics Roman Catholic M. W. T. N. 

and Q. 90 
Religious Houses Suppression Renaud 

90 



Ribble Burnett 90, Heathcote 89, 
M. W. T. 90 

Ribchester Heathcote 90, Shortt 91, 
Smith 90 

Roby Pedigree Rohy 89 

Rochdale History Fishwick 89-90, in 
Seventeenth Century Fishwick 89, 
Mock Corporation Earwaker 90, 
Parish Registers Fishwick 89 

Roman Discoveries IVatkin 89, Re- 
mains M. W. T. N . and Q. 90, Re- 
mains Chester Earwaker 89, Janes 
89, Stones Chester Birch 89. Troops 
Origin Esdaile 89 

Rossett The Ches. Sheaf gi 

Rosworm Colonel Yates 91 

Runcorn Ches. Sheaf gi 

Runic Inscriptions Browne 89 and 90, 
Stone Dallow 90 

Rushbearing Burton 91 

Saddle worth Brierley 91 

Salford Chapels Two M. W. T. 90. 
Gravel Lane Chapel Gill 90, Lady's 
Diary Harrison 90-91, Watchbox 
M. W. T. N. and Q. 90 

Sandbach Earwaker 90 

Sankey History Bcamont 89 

Sculptured Stone Chester Birch 89 

Shakspere's Dark Lady Slopes go, 
Tyler 90 

Shaw Hill Deeds Shaw Hill 90 

Sherburne Sir Nich. Gleanings go 

Sherburnes Sherburnes 89 

Shields Shapes Grazehrook go, Ry-- 
lands go 

Skip Place-name March 91 

Snuflf Mills at Chester Ches. Sheaf 

91 
Spanish Armada Esdaile 89 

Stanley Family of Hooton Ches. Sheaf 
91, Pedigree Ches. Sheaf gi 

Starkey of Wrenbury Ches. Sheaf gi 

Stationers Manchester Earwaker 89 

Stockport Parish Register Bulkeley 
89, Sunday School Wild 91 

Strangeways Hall Estate M. W. T. 
N. and Q. 90 

Strathclyde Church of Gray go 

Stydd Church Smith go 



INDEX TO BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1889-91. 



221 



Sun-dials Ches. Ckes, Sheaf 91, Lan- 
cashire Lancashire 90 
Symonds Robert martyr Symonds 90 
Thackeray Dr. W. M. Ches. Sheaf 91 
Tillier Thomas Ches. Sheaf gi 
Tilston Ches. Sheaf 91 
Tim Bobbin see Collier John 
Tim Whiskey Ches. Sheaf gi 
Tokens G. C. Williamson 89 
Trials State Macdonell 91 
Turton Tower Turton 90 
Twistle Place-name March 91 
Tyldesley Sir Thomas Worsley 90 
Tyldesley Family Ches. Sheaf gi 
Unsworth Dragon Hayhttrst 90 
Unsworth and Wroe Merriday 89 
Vale Crucis Abbey Richardson 90 
Vanbnigh Sir John Ches. Sheaf 91 
Vernon Sir H. F. Ches. Sheaf gi 
Wakes Burton 91 

Walken (Rev. Peter) H. Taylor 90 
Wallasey Ches. Sheaf gi 
Warren Gundrada de Hall 89 
Warrington Tempest 90, Friary W. 
Owen 90 



Warton Roper 89-91 

Watkin (W. T.) Writings of Formiy 

89 
Wells Holy Hope 90 

Wemeth Andrew 91 

Whalley Church Whalley 89 

Whitegate Ches. Sheaf gi 

Whitehead Rev. Edward Scholes 89 

Whitworth Henry M. W. T. N. and 

e.90 
Wigan Church and Manor Bridgeman 

89. Chet Soc. 90 
Wills at Chester Record Soc. 90 
Wilmslow Church Nicholson 91 
Winckley Family Winckley 91 
Windleshaw Chantry Powell 89 
Winkleys of Winkley Gleanings 90 
Winwick M. W. T. 90 
Woodchurch Ches. Sheaf 91 
Wright Edward Ches. Sheaf gi 
Wroe (R.) Merriday 89 
Wythens Brass E. Axon 90 
Wythenshawe Hall M. W. T. 90 
Yarwood Mark Ches. Sheaf 90 




? 





gEPORT OF THE COUNCIL. 




REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. 



The Report which the Council of the Lancashire and Cheshire 
Antiquarian Society presented to its members in January, 
1891, reviewed with some detail the progress which the Society 
had made since its foundation in 1883, and the statistics given 
showed that there had been a gradual but steady growth in 
the number of members, that papers of antiquarian interest 
and importance had never been lackiny at the meetings, and 
that many enjuyablc excursions had been made c\ery year to 
places of interest to arch;eologists. 

The growth in the nunibw of members has been arrested 
in the past year, but in other respects the success which has 
attended the previous years has been maintained. 

MnMiiEKSHd'. — The total number of members now on the 
roll is 337, made up of 283 Ordinary, 49 Life, and 5 HoTiorary. 
The total is exactly the same as in the preceding year, but 
the Ordinary members have lx.'en increased by one and the 
Life members diminished by one. 

It is not very probable that any lonsiiUrahh incn-ase in 
numliers will take place in the immediate future. Many new 
societies have sprung up in Manchester inflate years to foster 
every variety of intellectual taste, and these are not unlikely 
to affect previously existing societies, which, no doubt, con- 
tain many members who joined them less from any special 




226 REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. 

bias which they may have towards the aims they seek to 
promote than from a desire to find an evening's entertainment 
or the opportunity of enjoying a pleasant excursion. We 
cannot complain that archaeology has not received a fiill 
share of support in this district, and we trust that the Society 
has done something towards extending an interest in all that 
relates to the past. It will be satisfactory if the losses which 
the Society sustains annually through deaths, removals, and 
resignations are filled up by new members. The chief 
anxiety should be to keep up — or, still better, to raise — the 
standard of work done by the Society. 

Winter Meetings. — The usual monthly meetings of the 
Society have been held in Chetham's College from October to 
April. The following are the dates and titles of the papers 
and short communications read at the meeting^ : — 

1891. 
Jan. 9. — Lieutenant John Holker. the Jacobite. Mr. Albert Nicholson. 
9— A Babylonian Tablet, 500 B.C., being a Title Deed to Land 

and a Record of Sale. Mr. Thomas Kay, J. P. 
9.— The Roman Wall and Watling Street. Mr. George 

Esdaile. C.E. 
30. — Annual Meeting. 
Feb. 6.— Fragments of the Raddiffe Brasses in the Manchester 

Cathedral. Rev. E. F. Letts, MA. 
6. — Sir Peter Leycester, the Cheshire Antiquary. Mr. Robert 
Langton, F.R.H.S. 
„ 6. — The Roman Altar found at St. Swithin's Church, Lincoln. 
Mr. G. C. Yates, F.S.A. 
March 6.— The Sculptured Stones at Heysham. Mr. J. Holme Nicholson, 

M.A., and Rev, Thomas Lees, M.A., F.S.A. 
6. — Reminiscences of a Post-Captain. Mr. N. Heywood. 
April 3. — Ancient Encaustic Tile Pavements. Dr. Renaud, F.S.A. 
2- — An old Local Recipe Book. Mr. H. T. Crofton. 
3. — Mr. Thomber's Collection of Cheshire Portraits. Mr. Albert 

Nicholson. 
3. — Dr. John Bailey, of Blackburn. A Biographical Sketch. 
Mr. C. W. Sutton. 
qqX. 9.— Address on the Opening of the Winter Session. Mr. W. E. A. 

Axon, Vice-president. 
g.__The Place-names "Cold Arbour." "Windy Arbour," &c. 
Mr. George Esdaile, C.E. 
jijov. 6. — Pre-Tumpike Highways in Lancashire and Cheshire. 

Mr. William Harrison. 



REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. 227 

1891. 
Nov. 6. — The Keltic Origin of the Romanised names "Longovicus," 

" Bremetonacum." "Mancunium," and on the suffix 

"wick" in Place-names. Very Rev. Monsignor Gradwell. 

Dec. 4. — Examples of the Pagan-Christian Overlap in the North, with 

especial reference to the Heysham and Halton stones. 
Dr. H. Colley March. 
„ 4. — Manchester Ecclesiastical Dues. Mr. C. T. Tallent-Bateman. 

Excursions were made during the summer to the following 

places, and papers or addresses were given on the historic 

and antiquarian points of interest of the objects of the 

visits : — 

May 20 to 23 (Whitsun-week). — Lincoln, Southwell, Newark, Grantham, 

Belvoir Castle, and Boston. 
June 20. — Chester : Recent Recovery of Roman Remains from the City 

Walls. 
July II. — York : St. Mary's Abbey, Minster, Castle, Museum, &c. 
Aug. 8. — Mytton Church andSawley Abbey. 
Sept. 5. — Tabley Old and New Halls, and Holford Church. 

Conversazione and Special Lecture. — In previous 
years it has been customary to invite some distinguished 
antiquary to give a lecture at the Annual Conversazione on 
some subject not necessarily connected with local archaeology. 
Whilst still greatly valuing such meetings, and with no inten- 
tion of discontinuing them, the Council thought it would be 
of advantage to the Society if one Conversazione should be 
held unaccompanied with a lecture, where members could 
freely mix in social intercourse, and objects of antiquarian 
interest could be better exhibited and more leisurely exa- 
mined. A gathering of this kind was accordingly held in the 
Gentlemen's Concert Hall on November 4th, under the 
presidency of Professor Boyd Dawkins, F.R.S., who briefly 
addressed the meeting. About three hundred members and 
friends (ladies and gentlemen) were present, and an interesting 
collection of exhibits was got together. The proceedings 
were pleasantly varied by instrumental and vocal music. 

A special lecture was given, through the courtesy of the 
Mayor of Manchester (Alderman Bosdin T. Leech), in the 
Town Hall, on December nth. His Worship the Mayor 
presided, and the lecture was given by E. T. Benson, Esq., 



228 REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. 

B.A., on " The Recent Discoveries of Remains of Roman 
Chester." Excellent photographs of these monuments were 
shown on the screen by means of the oxy-hydrogen lantern. 

Obituary. — The Society has had to regret the loss through 
death of the following members : — 

The Duke of Devonshire (seventh Duke). His Grace was a life 
member of the Society, and kindly gave his countenance to 
the institution of the Society on its initiation. The universal 
tribute which has been paid to his high character and 
benevolent disposition renders any further observation on the 
part of the Society unnecessary. 

The Hon. Algernon Egerton, a son of the first Earl of Elles- 
mere, was a member of the Society from its foundation. He 
took a kindly interest in the Society, and a few years ago 
invited the members to visit his picturesque residence, 
Worsley Old Hall. 

Mr, Henry Heginhotham, M.R.C.S. (Edinb.), F.R.H.S., J. P., 
of Stockport, joined the Society in May, 1883. Though 
prevented by his professional engagements from frequent 
attendance at our meetings, Mr. Heginbotham took great 
pains to make the visit of the Society to Stockport in 
1886 interesting. Of his History of Stockport, Ancient and 
Modern^ a valuable and compendious work of research, the 
first volume and one part of the second only have been 
published, but it is understood that the work will shortly be 
published in full. 

Mr, Henry Hemhlemn Sales, a member of the Society since 
May, 1883. Mr. Sales was editor of the Textile Recorder 
and well known in local literary circles. He was a constant 
attender of our meetings, and frequently took part in the dis- 
cussion of the papers read at them. 

Mr. Samuel Gratrix, a member of the Society from the 
beginning, was a man of literary taste, a book collector, and 
a member of the Chetham Society and other printing clubs. 

Mr, Christopher Wadsn'orth was a member of the Society 
since 1885. 



REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. 229 

Grants. — A second grant of £^. 5s. has been made in 
aid of the exploring work at Chester, and a further sum of 
£1^. I OS. has been contributed towards the same object by 
private subscription amongst the members. 

Acknowledgments. — The Society has again been favoured 
with the free use of the reading room in Chatham's College 
for the monthly meetings, and the Council desire to express 
their grateful thanks to the Feoffees for the accommodation 
afforded them. 

The thanks of the Society are also due to Lord de Tabley, 
Joseph Leigh, Esq., of Tabley House; the Mayor of Chester 
(Alderman C. Brown), the Rev. Precentor Venables, of Lin- 
coln; Rev. Canon Raine and the Dean of York, and Frederick 
J. Munby, Esq., of York ; and others, who showed great 
kindness to the Society on the occasion of their visits. 

At York, on nth July, they were entertained at the 
Mansion House by the Right Honourable Philip Matthews, 
the Lord Mayor. Those who shared the genial hospitality 
of the Lord Mayor and the Lady Mayoress were grieved to 
hear of his lordship's decease within a few weeks following 
their visit. 

They are also indebted to the Mayor of Manchester 
(Alderman Bosdin T. Leech) for his courtesy in lending the 
use of his parlour at the Town Hall for the December lecture 
and for presiding at that meeting. 

Mr. C. W. Sutton has again kindly undertaken the editor- 
ship of the Transactions for the past year, and the best thanks 
of the Society are due to him for his long-continued and 
valuable services in that capacity. 

The Council are glad to have been able to retain the 
services of Mr. Yates in the office of Honorary Secretary. 
His active exertions in promoting the well-being of the 
Society have been frequently acknowledged, and the Society 
will no doubt again express their grateful thanks to him. 

Finance. — The Treasurer's statement of accounts, which 
has been duly audited, is appended to this Report. 



X 



O 

u 
u 





0^ 
00 


w . 


M 


u p5 


> 


o w 


< 


CO « 


D 


^ D 


< 


Z c/) 




< < 


rn 


^ W 


H 






t:> 


o 


t o 


H 

M 

0^ 


6 ^ 


00 

M 


., « 


> 




< 
-< 


ffi H 


c/5 W 


»— i 


W hJ 


s 


ffi . 


H 
00 


O H 


N 


Q 


5? 
O 


:z; 


P< 


< 


1X4 



< 

w 



,^t^«oo<^oooo 

M M M M 

S)OC« *r% o\ "* ti O t** 



«o O 
moo 



00 t^ 



Si 









& 
: a 
• -a 






• CO « 
: €t w 

ill 

O M JS 
CU (X] O 



45 

V en 

o "3 

« a 

S ? 

c - 

a Ji, 



13 • 

0) 

o 

c 

O M 

. c 

o 2 

O -13 

a > 

s 8 

o *^ 






0) 

8 

CO 
o 

43 



1-^ 



SI 

w hj ^ 



* O il « 2 









8 

•a 



So 

OH 

o > 

9 



8 



9 

< 



»o o\ o « o o 



CO 



o\ t^ to \o « 



00 



M M N 



s< 



o 

00 



Si 



o o 
o o 



8 «» 



M 



«n 



;fe" ;§ 



§ 



0) 

a 
o 

» 

C 

o 

a 
o 



2 =3 



S 



M rj ^ Q 

^" « fl £ 

■** 3 S «> 

9 CQ 2* '^ 

to "^ aj Q 

H »S n 



en 
o "^ 



13 Si 



;9 



•J 

< 

H 

< 






a 
o 



o 



I 



■1 

: w 
: 9 



5 

Ai 4, : CO 




3ns 



• o 
CO 2 



H^S 



(X] 



o 

00 



Si 




RULES. 

(Rivisiii Janvary, iSgi.^ 

1. Preamble. — This Society is instituted to examine, pre- 
serve, and illustrate ancient Monuments and Records, and to 
promote the study of History, Literature, Arts, Customs, and 
Traditions with particular reference to the antiquities of 
Lancashire and Cheshire. 

2. Name, &c. — This Society shall be called the "Lanca- 
shire AND Cheshire Antiquarian Society." 

' 3. Election of Members.— Candidates for admission to 
the Society must be proposed by one member of the Society, 
and seconded by another. Applications for admission must 
be submitted in writing to the Council, who shall report to 
the next ordinary meeting the names of such candidates. At 
the next ordinary meeting thereafter following, the names of 
all the candidates so reported shall be put to the meeting for 
election as the first business following the reading and con- 
firmation, or otherwise, of the minutes of the preceding 
meeting, and the election shall be determined by common 
assent or dissent, unless a ballot shall be called for in the 
case of any one or more of the candidates by any member 
then present. In case of ballot, one black ball in five shall 
exclude. During the period of the year when the ordinary 
meetings are suspended, the Council shall have power to 
invite to general meetings any candidate whom they have 



232 RULES. 

resolved to recommend for election at the next ordinary 
meeting. Each new member shall have his election notified 
to him by the Honorary Secretary, and shall at the same 
time be furnished with a copy of the Rules, and be required 
to remit to the Treasurer, within two months after such 
notification, his entrance fee and subscription ; and if the 
same shall be thereafter unpaid for more than two months, 
his name may be struck off the list of members unless he 
can justify the delay to the satisfaction of the Council. No 
new member shall participate in any of the advantages 
of the Society until he has paid his entrance fee and sub- 
scription. Each member shall be entitled to admission to all 
meetings of the Society, and to introduce a visitor, provided 

• 

that the same person be not introduced to two ordinary or 
general meetings in the same year. Each member shall 
receive, free of charge, such ordinary publications of the 
Society as shall have been issued since the commencement of 
the year in which he shall have been elected, provided that 
he shall have paid all subscriptions then due from him. The 
Council shall have power to remove any name from the list 
of members on due cause being shown to them. Members 
wishing to resign at the termination of the year can do so by 
informing the Honorary Secretary, in writing, of their inten- 
tion on or before the 30th day of November, in that year. 

4. Honorary Members. — The Council shall have the 
power of recommending persons for election as honorary 
members. 

5. Honorary Local Secretaries. — The Council shall 
have power to appoint any person Honorary Local Secretary, 
whether he be a member or not, for the town or district 
wherein he may reside, in order to facilitate the collection of 
accurate information as to objects and discoveries of local 
interest. 

6. Subscriptions. — An annual subscription of ten shilHngs 
and sixpence shall be paid by each member. All such sub- 
scriptions shall be due in advance on the first day of January. 



RULES. 233 

7. Entrance Fee. — Each person on election shall pay an 
entrance fee of one guinea in addition to his first year's 
subscription. 

8. Life Membership. — A payment of seven guineas shall 
constitute the composition for life membership, including the 
entrance fee. 

9. Government. — The affairs of the Society shall be con- 
ducted by a Council, consisting of the President of the Society, 
not more than six Vice-Presidents, the Honorary Secretary, 
and Treasurer, and fifteen members elected out of the general 
body of the members. The Council shall retire annually, but 
the members of it shall be eligible for re-election. Any inter- 
mediate vacancy by death or retirement may be filled up by 
the Council. Four members of the Council to constitute a 
quorum. The Council shall meet at least four times yearly. 
A meeting may at any time be convened by the Honorary 
Secretary by direction of the President, or on the requisition 
of four members of the Council. Two Auditors shall be 
appointed by the members at the ordinary meeting next 
preceding the final meeting of the Session. 

10. Mode of Electing Officers otherwise than the 
Auditors. — The Honorary Secretary shall send out notices 
convening the annual meeting, and with such notices enclose 
blank nomination papers of members to fill the vacancies in 
the Council and Officers, other than the Auditor. The said 
notice and nomination paper to be sent to each member twenty- 
one days prior to the annual meeting. The nomination paper 
shall be returned to the Secretary not less than seven days 
before the annual meeting, such paper being signed by the 
proposer and seconder. Should such nominations not be 
sufficient to fill the several offices becoming vacant, the 
Council shall nominate members to supply the remaining 
vacancies. A complete list shall be printed, and in case of a 
contest such list shall be used as a ballot paper. 

11. Sectional Committees. — The Council may from time 
to time appoint Sectional Committees, consisting of members 



134 RULES. 

of their own body and of such other members of the Society 
as they may think can, from their special knowledge, afford 
aid in such branches of archaeology as the following: — i. Pre- 
historic Remains. 2. British and Roman Antiquities. 
3. Mediaeval, Architectural, and other Remains. 4. Ancient 
. Manners and Customs ; Folk- Lore, History of Local Trades 
and Commerce. 5. Records, Deeds, and other MSS. 
6. Numismatics. 7. Genealogy, Family History, and 
Heraldry. 8. Local Bibliography and Authorship. 

12. Duties of Officers. — The duty of the President shall 
be to preside at the meetings of the Society, and to maintain 
order. His decision in all questions of precedence among 
speakers, and on all disputes which may arise during the 
meeting, to be absolute. In the absence of the President or 
Vice-Presidents, it shall be competent for the members present 
to elect a chairman. The Treasurer shall take charge of all 
moneys belonging to the Society, pay all accounts passed 
by the Council, and submit his accounts and books, 
duly audited, to the annual meeting, the same having 
been submitted to the meeting of the Council immediately 
preceding such annual meeting. The duties of the Honorary 
Secretary shall be to attend all meetings of the Council 
and Society, enter in detail, as far as practicable, the 
proceedings at each meeting, to conduct the correspondence, 
preserve all letters received, and convene all meetings by 
circular, if requisite. He shall also prepare and present to 
the Council a Report of the year's work, and, after confirma- 
tion by the Council, shall read the same to the members 
at the annual meeting. 

13. Annual Meeting. — The annual meeting of the Society 
shall be held in the last week of January. 

14. Ordinary Meetings. — Ordinary meetings shall be held 
in Manchester, at 6-15 p.m., on theirs/ Friday of each month, 
from October to April, for the reading of papers, the exhibition 
of objects of antiquity, and the discussion of subjects con- 
nected therewith. 



RULES. 235 

15. General Meetings. — The Council may, from time to 
time, convene general meetings at different places rendered 
interesting by their antiquities, architecture, or historic 
associations. The work of these meetings shall include 
papers, addresses, exhibitions, excavations, and any other 
practicable means shall be adopted for the elucidation of the 
history and antiquities of the locality visited. 

16. Exploration and Excavation. — The Council may, 
from time to time, make grants of money towards the cost of 
excavating and exploring, and for the general objects of the 
Society. 

17. Publications. — Original papers and ancient docu- 
ments communicated to the Society may be published in such 
manner as the Council shall from time to time determine. 
Back volumes of the Transactions and other publications of 
the Society remaining in stock may be purchased by any 
member of the Society at such prices as the Council shall 
determine. 

18. Property. — The property of the Society shall be 
vested in the names of three Trustees to be chosen by the 
Council. 

19. Interpretation Clause. — In these Rules the mascu- 
line shall include the feminine gender. 

20. Alteration of Rules. — These Rules shall not be 
altered except by a majority of not less than two-thirds of 
the members present, and voting at the annual or at a special 
meeting convened for that purpose. Fourteen days' notice 
of such intended alteration is to be given to every member of 
the Society. 




LIST OF MEMBERS. 



Seplember 4lh. 1883 
Marcb zist, 1883 
March 7th. 1890 
September 4tb, 18S3 



Jur 



iilh. 1 



Seplember 4II1. 1883 

July Z5lh, 1883 
July 15 th, 1885 
March aist, 1883 

March 2isl. 1SS3 
April 15th, 1885 

December 4th, 1885 

April 14th, 1S85 
November jih, 1886 
March zist, 1883 

October 121b, 188S 

January 8th, i8gz 
March 5th, 1886 
March 21st, 1883 



'he 1 denoles an Koaoruy Member. 

Abraham, Miss E. C, Grassendale Park, near 

Liverpool 
Adshead, G. H,. Fern Villas, Pendleton 
Agnew, W., J. P., Summer Hill, Pendleton 
Alexander. J. J., zo, Lansdowne Road, Didsbury 
Andrew. Frank. J. P., Chester Square, Ashlon- 

under-Lyne 
Andrew. J. D., Town Hall. Ardwick 
Andrew, Samuel, St. John's Terrace, Hey Lees. 

Oldham 
Andrew, James Lawton, M.D., Mossley 
Andrew, James, The Avenue, Palrlcroft 
Anson, Ven, Archdeacon G. H, G„ M.A-, Birch 

Rectory, Rusholme 
Arnold, W.T.,M.A., 75, Nelson Street, Manchester 
•Asbworth. Edmund, J. P., Egerton Hall. Bolton-!e- 

Asbworth, Joseph, Albion Place, Walmersley Road, 

Atkinson, Rev. Canon, B.D., Bolton 

Attkins, Edgar, 75, Princess Street, Manchester 

Axon, W, E, A.,M,RS.L,, 47. Derby Street, Moss 

Side 
Aion, Ernest, 47', Derby Street, Moss Side 
Allen. Rev George. M.A., Vicar of Shaw, Oldham 
Beckett, J. M,, Newstead, Buxton 
Bi^shaw. Thomas. Eccles New Road, Salford 
'Bailey, Alderman W. H., Summerfield, Eccles 

New Road, Eccles 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



237 



March 21st, 1883 
June loth, 1886 
October loth, 1890 
February 7th, 1890 
January nth, 1884 

June 17th, 1884 

June 13th, 1885 
March 21st, 1883 

March 21st, 1883 
April 14th, 1885 
January 7th, 1887 
January 7th, 1887 
July 30th. 1885 
June 26th, 1883 
January 29th, 1885 

December 7th, 1883 
July 31st, 1886 
March 7th, 1890 

September 4th, 1883 
September 4th, 1883 

June 26th, 1883 
March 21st, 1883 
November 5th, 1886 
May 7th, 1885 

October 7th, 1887 
September 28th, 1883 

March 21st, 1883 

October loth, 1890 
March 5th, 188G 
September 26th, 1889 
December 2nd, 1887 
November 6th, 1892 



Baillie, Edmund J., F.L.S., Chester 

Ball, Thomas, Eccles 

Ball, William, 3, Mount Street, Manchester 

Barber, Robert, Winnats Knoll, Prestvvich 

Barlow, John Robert, Greenthome, Edgworth, 

Bolton 
Barlow, Miss, Greenthome, Edgworth, Bolton-le- 

Moors 
Barlow, Miss Annie E. P., Greenthome, Bolton 
Barraclough, Thomas, C.E., 20, Bucklersbury, 

London 
Bateman, C. T. Tallent, Cromwell Road, Stretford 
Baugh, Joseph, Edendale,' Whalley Range 
Baugh, Mrs., Edendale, Wl^ley Range 
•Bayley, Rev. C. J.. M.A. ^ 
Bayley. Charles W., 5, Polygon, Eccles 
Baynton, Alfred, Stamford Villas, Heaton Chapel 
Berry, Charles P. Walton, 153, Moss Lane East, 

Moss Side 
Berry, James, 153, Moss Lane East, Moss Side 
Booth, James, The Avenue, Patricroft 
Bowden, Daniel, The Grove, Oldfield Road, 

Altrincham 
Bowden, William, Gorsefield, Patricroft 
Bradbury, John, F.R.S.L., Palatine Bridge, Vic- 
toria Street, Manchester 
Bradsell, B. J. T, 12. Oswald Street. Hulme 
Bridgen, Thomas Edward. Oaklynne, Pallowfield 
Brimelow, William, 153, Park Road, Bolton 
♦Brockholes, W. Fitzherbert, J.P., Claughton Hall, 

Claughton-on-Brock, Garstang 
Brooke, Alexander. Muswcll Hill Road, Highgate 
Brooke, John, A.R I.B.A., 18, Exchange Street, 

Mcanchester 
Brooks, Sir William CunUffe, Bart., M.P., F.S.A., 

Barlow Hall, Manchester 
f Browne, Walter T., Chetham Hospital, ^L1nchester 
Buckley, George P., Linfitts House, Delph, Oldham 
Burgess, John, Shaftsbury House, Chcadle Hulme 
•Butcher, S. P., Bury 
Bourke, Walter L.. Worsley Old Hall 



March 21st, 1883 

May 2nd, 1885 
April 2Cth, 1889 
October 8th, 1886 



Carington, H. H. Smith, Stanley Grove, Oxford 

Road, Manchester 
Carr, William, The Hollies, New^ton Heath 
Charlton, Samuel, Sunny Bank, Eccles 
•Chesson, Rev. William H., Alnwick, Northum- 
berland 



238 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



March 21st, 1883 



March 21st. 1883 
June nth. 1886 
December 3rd, 1886 
January nth, 1884 

March 21st, 1883 
November 7th, 1884 
January 7th, 1887 
March 21st. 1883 

March 2ist, 1883 
March 21st, 1883 

March 21st. 1883 

October 8th, 1886 
March 21st, 1883 
October loth, 1890 
October 7th, 1887 



Christie, Richard Copley, M.A.. Chancellor of the 

Diocese of Manchester, Ribsden, Bagshot, 

Surrey 
Churchill, W. S.. 24. Birch Lane, Manchester 
Clarke, Dr. W. H., Park Green, Macclesj&eld 
*Collier, Edward, i. Heather Bank, Moss Lane East 
Collmann, Charles, Elmhurst, Ellesmere Park, 

Eccles 
Copinger, W. A., F.S.A., The Priory, Manchester 
Cowell, P., Free Library, Liverpool 
Cox, George F., 26, Cathedral Yard, Manchester 
f Crawford and Balcarres, The Right Hon. the Earl 

of, F.R.S., F.S.A., F.R.A.S., Haigh Hall, Wigan 
Creeke, Major A. B., Westwood, Burnley 
Crofton, Rev. Addison, M.A., The Parsonage, 

Reddish Green, Stockport 
Crofton, H. T., Manor House, Wilmslow Road, 

Didsbury 
•Crompton, Alfred, jun., Dunsters, Bury 
Crowther, Joseph S., Endsleigh, Alderley Edge 
Cunliffe, William, West Bank, Gilnow Park, Bolton 
Cumick, H. D., Glendale, Alderley Edge 



January 8th, 1892 
March 21st, 1883 

March 21st, 1883 

September 28th, 1883 
March 21st, 1883 

March 21st, 1883 
September 26th, 1889 
November 2nd, 1883 
September 26th, 1889 
March 21st, 1883 

April ist, 1887 

March 21st, 1883 



May 4th, 1883 
January 15th, 1886 



Daggatt, Chas., Old Trafford 

Darbishire, R. D., B.A., F.S.A., 26, George Street, 

Manchester 
Darbyshire, Alfred, F.R.I.B.A., Brazenose Street, 

Manchester 
•Dauntesey, Robert, Agecroft Hall, Manchester 
Dawkins. Professor William Boyd, F.R.S., F.S.A., 

Woodhurst, Fallowfield 
Dawkins, Mrs., Woodhurst, Fallowfield 
Dean, J., 31, Market Place, Middleton 
Dearden, J. Griffith, Wytham-on-the-Hill, Bourne 
Dehn, Rudolph, Olga Villa, Victoria Park 
•Derby, Right Hon. the Earl of, D.C.L., F.R.S., 

Knowsley, Prescot 
De Trafford, Sir Humphrey F., Bart., Trafford 

Park, Manchester 
•Devonshire, His Grace the Duke of, K.G., D.C.L., 

F.R.S., F.S.A., Devonshire House, Piccadilly, 

London 
Doody, C. C, Cannon Street, Manchester 
Duncan, James, M.B., 24, Richmond Street, 

Ashton-under-Lyne 



March 21st, 1883 Earwaker, J. P., M.A., F.S.A., Pensam, Abergele 

October 8th, 1886 •Eastwood, J. A., 49, Princess Street, Manchester 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



239 



January 29th, 1885 Ecroyd, William, Spring Cottage, Burnley 
March 21st, 1883 •Egerton. Right Hon. the Lord. F.S.A., Tatton 

Park, Knutsford 
January 8th, 1892 Elwood, J no. G., 46, Brown Street, Manchester 

June nth, 1886 •Ermen, Henry E., Rose Bank, Bolton Road, 

Pendleton 
March 21st, 1883 Esdaile, George, C.E., The Old Rectory. Piatt 

Lane, Rusholme 
December i6th, 1889* Estcourt, Charles, F.C.S., 20, Albert Square, 

Manchester 
March 21st, 1883 •Evans, Sir John. D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A., Nash 

Mills, Hemel Hempstead 



May 4th, 1883 

March 21st, 1883 
March 21st, 1883 

January 29th, 1892 
December 5th, 1884 
March 21st, 1883 



October 8th, 1886 
March 31st, 1885 

July 31st, 1886 
February 6th, 1885 
June 13th, 1885 
June 13th, 1885 
December 9th, 1886 



Faithwaite, JR., Manchester and Salford Bank, 

Mosley Street 
ffarington, Miss, Worden, Preston 
Faulder, W. Wareing, Ellerslie, Wellington Square, 

Crewe 
Ferguson, Jno., M.R.C.S., 266, Stockport Road 
Finney, James, Solicitor, Bolton 
Fishwick, Lieut. -Col. Henry, F.S.A., The Height, 

Rochdale 
Fitton, Thomas A., Brentwood, Long Street, 

Middleton 
Fletcher, Dr. Richard, Gt. Clowes Street. Broughton 
•Foljambe, Cecil G. Savile, M.P., F.S.A., Cockglode, 

Ollerton, Newark 
Freeman, R. Knill, East View, Haulgh, Bolton 
French, Gilbert J.. Belmont Road, Sharpies, Bolton 
French, Mrs., Belmont Road, Sharpies, Bolton 
French, Miss K., Newport Square, Bolton 
•Frost, Robert, B.Sc, Bright Side, Altrincham 



May 4th, 1883 

March 21st, 1883 

December 2nd, 1887 

March 21st, 1883 
May 4th, 1883 
May 7th, 1885 

January nth, 1884 
September i8th, 1885 
April 2nd, 1886 
July 25th. 1885 
June nth, 1886 



Gadd, Very Rev. Monsignor, St. Chad's, Man- 
chester 

Gill, Richard, 12, Tib Lane, Cross Street, Man- 
chester 

Gillibrand. W., M.R.C.S.. Parkfield House. 
Chorley Road, Bolton 

Gillespie, Rev. Charles G. K., Birch, Colchester 

Goodyear, ('harles, 39, Lincroft Street, Moss Side 

Gradwell, Very Rev. Mgr., Claughton-on-Brock, 
Garstang 

Grafton, Miss, Ileysham Hall 

Greenhough, R., jun., Church Street, I^igh 
•Grimshaw, William, Sale 
•Guest, William H., 57, King Street, Manchester 

Giiterbock, .\lfrcd, Newington, Bowdon 



240 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



March 21st, 1883 
November 7th, 1884 
March 21st, 1883 
October loth, 1890 
November 6th, 1892 
October 9th, 1885 
October 8th. 1886 
December 5th, 1890 
Septeml>er 2nd, 1889 

November 2nd, 1888 
February 6th, 18S5 
March 21st, 18S3 
December 7th, 1883 
June 13th, 1885 
October loth, 1S90 
March 21st, 18S3 
March 31st, 1885 



June nth, 1S8G 

September 4th. 1883 
December 0th, 1889 
March 2r3t, 1S83 
June 17th, 18S4 

October 8th, 1886 
December 7th, 18SS 

January nth, 18S4 

March 7th, 1884 

March 21st, 1883 

March 4th, 1887 

March 21st, 1883 
December 2nd, 18S7 



Hadfield, E., Swinton 

Hall, James, Urmston Lane, Stretford 

Hall, Major G. W., Town Hall, Salford 

Hall, Oscar S., The Derbys, Bury 

Hamilton, Thomas, The Elms, Altrincham 

Hampson, Francis, Piatt Cottage, Rusholme 

Hand, Thomas W., Free Library, Oldham 

Hanson, George, Free Library, Rochdale 

Harker, Rol)ert B., 27, Great Western Street, 

Alexandra Park 
Harper, Jno., 25, Victoria Road. Fallowfield 
Harrison, William, 112, LansdowneRoad, Didsbury 
H.iworth, S. E., Worsley Road, Swinton 
Heape, Joseph R., Rochdale 
Heape, Charles, Glebe House, Rochdale 
Heape, Robert Taylor, Halfacre, Rochdale 
Hearle, Rev. G. W., M.A., NQwburgh, Wipan 
Heathcote. William Henr>'. 54, Frenchwood Street, 

Preston 
Henderson, Alfred, Brackley Villas, Moses Gate 
Henderson, C^o., 16, Arkwright Street. Little 

Bolton 
Herfonl. Rev. P. M., M.A., 8, Wardic Road, 

Ir!dinburj;h 
Hewitson, Anthony. Forton Bank, near Garstang 
Hey wood, Rev. Canon H. R., Swinton 
Heywood, X.athan, 3, Mount Strt^ct, Manchester 
Hodgson, Edwin, 4. Worsley Grove, Stockport 

Road, Lcvenshulme 
•Holden, Arthur T., Waterfoot, Heaton, Bolton 
Hornby. Miss Clara, 21, Osljorne Terrace, Hale 

Road, Br)wdon 
•Houldsworth, Sir W. H., MP.. Norbury Booths 

Hall, Knutsford 
Howorth, Daniel F., F.S.A. Scot., Grafton Place, 

Asliton-under-Lync 
Howorth. Sir Henry H., M.P., F.S.A., BentcHffe, 

Eccles 
Hughes, T. Cann, M.A., 14, George Street, Moss 

Side 
Hulton, W. W. B., J. P., Hulton Park, Bolton 
Hutton, Rev. F. R. C, 28, Chorley New Road, 

Bolton 



June nth, 1886 



Ives, Miss, 77, Adswood Lane, Stockp.^rt 



September 26th, 1889 Jackson, Jno. R., 35, Claremont Road, Alexandra 

Park 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



241 



November 5th, 1886 

May 4th, 1883 
April nth, 1890 
September 28th, 1883 
January 21st, 1886 
May 2nd. 1885 
March 4th, 1887 



Jackson, Miss £. S., Burnside. Calder Vale. Gar- 

stang 
Jackson, S., Burnside, Colder Vale, Garstang 
Johnson, David, Albion House. Old Traflford 
Johnson, J. H., F.G.S., 73, Albert Road, Southport 
Johnson, Mrs., 91, Hulton Street, Moss Side 
•Johnson, William, 91, Hulton Street, Moss Side 
Johnstone, Rev. Thomas Boston, M. A. , 1 16, Chorley 
New Road. Bolton 



May 2nd. 1885 
March 21st. 1883 
June nth. 1886 
October loth, 1890 
March 21st, 1883 

January loth, 1890 



Kay, James, Lark Hill, Timperley 
Kay. J. Taylor, South View, Piatt Lane, Rusholme 
•Kay, Thomas, J. P., Hillgate, Stockport 
•Kirkham, William H., Hanmer Lea. Heaton Moor 
Kirkman, William Wright, 8, John Dalton Street. 

Manchester 
Kynnersley, Thomas Frederick, Leighton Hall. 
Ironbridge, Salop 



March 7th. 1890 
March 2ist. 1883 

October 12th, 1888 

March 21st, 1883 

March 21st, 1883 

July i8th, 1885 
January 31st, 1890 
March 21st, 1883 

March 21st. 1883 
December 7 th, 1883 
April 26th. 1889 
May 4th, 1883 
September 26th, 1889 
December 4th, 1885 

September 26th, 1889 

March 21st, 1883 

June nth. 1886 
March 21st, 1883 
December 7th. 1888 
March 7th. 1890 
March 21st. 1883 



Lancaster, Alfred, Free Library, St. Helens 
Langton, Robert, F.R.H.S., Albert Chambers, 

Corporation Street, Manchester 
Larmuth, George H., F.S.I. , The Grange, Hand- 
forth 
•Lathom, Right H«n. the Earl of, 41, Portland 

Place, W. 
•Lawton, Josh. F., J. P., Marie House, Micklehurst, 

Mossley 
*Lawtoh, Mrs., Stamford Villa, Altrincham 
Laycock, Joseph, Brown Street. Manchester 
Leech, Professor D. J.. M.D.. F.R.C.P., Elm 

House, Whalley Range 
Leech, Mrs., Elm House, Whalley Range 
Leech, Miss M. L., Reedc House, Flixton 
•Lees, John W., Greengate, Chadderton, Oldham 
Lees, William, Egerton Villa, Hey wood 
Legh, William J., Lyme Park, Disley 
Letherbrow, Thomas, Lyme View, Norbury Moor, 

Stockport 
Letherbrow. Mrs., Lyme View, Norbury Moor, 

Stockport 
Letts, Rev. E. F., M.A., The Rectory, Newton 

Heath 
•Lever, Ellis 

•Lister, Charles, J. P., Agden Hall, Lymm 
Little, Rev. C. E.. Oldham 
Lomax, Rev. John, M.A.. Cheetham Hill 
Lord, H., 4a, John Dalton Street, Manchester 



242 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



January nth, 1889 Lowe. Rev. Charles, St. John's Rectory, Cheetham 

Hill 
September 4th, 1883 •Lubbock, Sir John, Bart.. M.P., F.S.A., 15, 

Lombard Street. London 



September 26th, 1889 
August 15th, 1885 

March 21st, 1883 

May 20th, 1885 
March 21st, 1883 

November 5th, z886 

November i8th. 1884 

September 26th. 1889 

March 21st. 1883 
January loth, 1890 
Octob^ loth, 1890 

March 21st, 1883 
March 21st, 1883 
January 8th, 1892 



Maddock. Jno., 154, Smedley Road 
*Makinson. W. G., Montrose Villa, Ashton-on- 

Ribble 
March, H. Colley. M.D., 2, West Street. Roch- 
dale 
March. Mrs.. 2. West Street. Rochdale 
Martm, WUliam Young, M.D., J.P.. The Limes. 

Walkden, Bolton 
Massey, Arthur W., 27, Ackers Street, Chorlton- 

on-Medlock 
Miller, William Pitt, Merlewood, Grange-over- 

Sands 
Milne, James D., Lomond Ville, Chorlton-cum- 

Hardy 
Mihier. George, 59, Mosley Street, Manchester 
Moeller, Victor, Derby Road, Fallowfield 
Molyneux, Colonel, J. P.. F.R.H.S., Warren Lodge, 

Wokingham, Berks 
Moorhouse. Frederick, Kingston Mount, Didsbury 
Morris, Claude J.. The Mount. Altrincham 
Moss, FJetcher, Old Parsonage. Didsbury 



March 2zst. 1883 
October 7th, 1887 
June 26th. 1883 
September 4th. 1883 
March 2xst. 1883 
March 21st. 1883 



Newman, Thos., Atkinson Free Library, Southport 
Newton, Miss, Holly House, Flixton 
♦Neville, Charles, Bramhall Hall, Stockport 
Newton, C. E., Timperley Lane, Altrincham 
Nicholson, Albert. The Old Manor House, Sale 
Nicholson, J. Holme, M.A., Whitefield, Wilmslow 
Norbury, William, Rotherwood, Wilmslow 



July 26th, 1884 

January 31st. 1890 
October loth. 1890 
April i6th. 1886 

April 2nd. 1886 

March 21st, 1883 
March 21st, 1883 

April 26th. 1889 



Oakley, Frank, Hanging Bridge Chambers, Man- 
chester 
Ormerod, J. P.. Castleton. near Manchester 
Ormerod. Thomas P.. Castleton, Manchester 
fOwen. John, 16, Buckingham Street, Heaviley, 

Stockport 
*Owen, Major-General C. H., R.A., Alton Lodge. 

Hartley Wintney, WinchfieM, Hants 
Oxley, H. M., 97, Bridge Street, Manchester 
Oxley. Thomas, Helme House, Ellesmere Park, 

Eccles 
Oxley. Mrs., Helme House. Ellesmere Park, Eccles 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



243 



July 26th, 1884 
December 7th, 1883 
October 8th, 1886 
March 21st, 1883 
October 8th. 1886 
September 26th, 1889 

May 4th, 1883 
October 8th, 1886 
March 21st. 1883 

July 25th, 1885 
March 5th. 1886 
October 7th, 1887 



Paley, E. G., F.R.I.B.A., Lancaster 
Parkinson. Richard, Barr Hill, Pendleton 
*Peace, Maskell William, 18, King Street, Wigan 
Pearson, George, Southside, Wilmslow 
Pearson, Henry, Union Bank, Salford 
Pearson. Joseph, Marlborough Terrace. Windsor 

Bridge, Salford 
Peel, Robert, Fulshaw Avenue, Wilmslow 
Pike, C. F., Bella Vista, Lostock Road. Urmston 
Pocklington, Rev. J. N., M.A., St. Michael's 

Rectory, Hulme 
Posnett. W. A., Park View, Chorley, Lancashire 
Potter. Robert Cecil, Heald Grove, Rusholme 
Pullinger, William, Queen's Road, Oldham 



April 2nd, 1886 
April 14th. 1885 

December 7th, 1888 
October 17th. 1884 
March 21st, 1S83 

May 4th, 1883 

March 21st, 1883 

December 7th, 1883 
September 29th. 1884 

November 13th, 1890 

December 22nd, 1884 

September 4th. 1883 
May 2nd, 1885 

February 4th, 1887 

July 26th, 1884 
May 4th. 1883 

April 22nd. 1884 
March 21st, 1883 
March 21st. 1883 



Radford, W. Harold, The Haven, Whalley Range 
Redhead, R. Milne, F.L.S.. Holden Clough, 

Bolton-by-Bowland, Clitheroe 
Redford. Walter J,, Spring Place, Great Lever 
Reid, David, Bowerbank, Bowdon 
Renaud. Frank, M.D., F.S.A., Hillside, Alderley 

Edge 
Reynolds, Rev. G. W., M.A.. Elwick Hall, Castle 

Eden, Durham 
•Ridehalgh, Lieut.-Col.. J. P., Fell Foot, Newby 

Bridge 
Rigg, George Wilson, Police Street, Manchester 
Rimmer, John H., M.A., LL.M., Madeley, New- 
castle. Stafif 
Rivers, General Pitt, F.R.S.. F.S.A., Rushmore, 

Salisbury 
Robinow, Max, Hawthornden House, Palatine 

Road, Didsbury 
Robinson, John, 56, Church Street, Eccles 
•Robinson, J. B.. F.R.M.S., Devonshire House, 

Mossley 
Roeder, Charles, Emsee Cottage, Amhurst Street, 

Derby Road. Fallowfield 
•Roper, W. O., Lancaster 
Rowbotham, G. H.. Manchester and Salford Bank 

Limited 
Rudd, John, Sale Road, Northenden 
Russell, Rev. E. J., M.A., Todmorden 
'Rylands, Thomas G., F S.A . Highfield, Thelwall, 

Warrington 



May 4th, 1883 



Sandbach, J. E., Wilbraham Road, Chorlton-cum- 
Hardy 



244 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



April 14th, 1885 

October 9th, 1885 
June 26th, 1883 
March 21st, 1883 
November 7th, 1884 

November i8th, 1884 
June 26th, 1883 
March 21st, 1883 
March 7th, 1884 

May 22nd, 1886 

October 8th, 1886 

June nth, 1886 
October 7th, 1887 
January nth, 1889 
April 5th. 1889 
October 7th, 1887 

March 21st, 1883 

March 21st, 1883 

July 26th, 1884 
October loth, 1890 
March 21st, 1883 



•Schwabe, Charles, The Orchards, Ashton-upon- 

Mersey 
Scott, E. D., Greenbank, Ashton-upon-Mersey 
Scott, Fred, John Dalton Street, Manchester 
Shaw, Giles, 72, Manchester Street, Oldham 
Shaw, Jame^ 95, Brookshaw Terrace, Walmersley 

Road, Bury 
Sherriff, Herbert, Dean's Villa, Swinton 
Shuttleworth, John, Withington 
Smith. C. C, Lime Hurst, Knowle, Warwick 
Smith, David, J.P., Highfield, Schools Hill, 

Cheadle 
Smith, Fredk. Ford, Harrington Road, Dunham 

Massey 
Smith, Thomas E., i8g, St. George's Road, 

Bolton 
Smith, William Ford, Woodstock, Didsbury 
Smith, William, M.D., Eccles 
Smith, Wm. Jas., 71, Lord Street, Leigh 
Smithies, Harry, 367, Waterloo Road, Cheetham 
Southam, George Armitage, Claremont Cottage, 

Irlams-o'th'-Height, Manchester 
Standring, Alfred, LL.M., M.A., Beech House, 

Knutsford 
Stanning, Rev. J. H., M.A., Leigh Vicarage, 

Lancashire 
*Storey, Herbert L., Lancaster 
Sutcliffe, Jno., Withington 
fSutton, Charles W., 14, Park View, Chorlton 

Road, Manchester 



January 8th, 1892 
April 2nd, 1886 

June ist, 1887 
October 12th, 1888 
November 7th, 1884 
January 29th, 1892 
March 21st, 1883 
March 21st, 1883 
February 7th, 1890 
December 6th, 1889 
October 12th, 1888 
February 8th, 1889 
May 4th, 1883 

March 21st, 1883 



Talent, Jno., The Cliff, Higher Broughton 
*Tatham, Leonard, M.A., 26, George Street, Man- 
chester 
Tattersall, Cornelius, The Woodlands, Urmston 
Tatton, Thomas E., Wythenshawe Hall 
Taylor, Alexander, St. Mary's Place, Bury 
Taylor, George, Buena Vista, Fallowfield 
Taylor, Henry, Braeside, Tunbridge Wells 
Taylor, Joshua, 277, Moorside, Droylsden 
Taylor, William, 76, Chorley Old Road, Bolton 
TeggiUn William, 32, Booth Street, Manchester 
Thomasson, J. S., 9a, St. Peter's Square 
Thornycroft, C. E., Thornycroft Hall, Chelford 
Thorp, J. Walter H., Jordan Gate House, Maccles- 
field 
Tonge, Rev. Canon Richard, M.A., Wilbraham 
Road, Chorlton-cum-Hardy 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



245 



October 8th. 1886 
April 3rd, 1891 
February 5th, 1886 



*Tristram, Wm. H., Darcy Lever Hall, Bolton 
Tunnicliffe. Walter, J. P., The Firs, Leigh 
Turner, William, Westlands, Plymouth Grove 



July 31st, 1886 



Underdovvn, H. W., 12, Booth Street, Piccadilly 



Octpber 8th, 1886 Virgo, Charles G., Queen's Park, Manchester 



December 7th, 1883 
July 31st, 1886 

April nth, 1890 
November 6th, 1885 

May 4th, 1883 

March 21st, 1883 
June nth, 1886 

July 31st, 1886 

October 121H, 1888 
May 4th, 1883 

September 26th, 1889 
March 21st, 1883 
November 2nd, 1883 

March 21st, 1883 
July 31st, 1886 
June 26th, 1883 
March 21st, 1883 
November i8th, 1884 

April nth, 1890 
September 26th, 1889 
April nth, 1890 

March 21st, 1883 

May 4th, 1883 

December 22nd, 1884 



Waddington, Wm. Angelo, Thorn Hill, Burnley 
Wales, George Carew, Conservative Club, Man- 
chester 
Wallace, Jas.. Ashwood Lodge, Headingley, Leeds 
Warburton, W. Daulby, M.A., 83, Bignor Street. 

Cheetham 
Ward, Professor A. W., M.A.. LL.D., The Owens 

College 
Ward, James, Leigh 

* Waters, Edwin H., Green Bank, Langham Road, 

Bowdon 
Watson, W. Alfred, 11, Mayfield Grove, Embden 

Street, Hulme 
*Watt, Miss, Speke Hall, near Liverpool 
Webb, Richard, 34, Grafton Street, Oxford Road, 

Manchester 
Wharton. Robert, Bolton Road, Pendleton 
Wieler, Miss R. C, Woodhurst, Fallowfield 
Wilkins, Professor A. S., M.A., LL.D., The Owens 

College 

* Wilkinson, Thomas Read, The Polygon, Ardwick 
Wimpory, Alfred, Altrincham 

Wood, Joseph, 22, Victoria Road, Fallowfield 
*Wood, R. H., F.S.A., Penrhos House, Rugby 

Woodhouse, Rev. Canon Charles W., 65, Ardwick 
Green, Manchester 

Woodhouse, Samuel T., Abbotsley, Knutsford 

Worsley, Capt. Mant 

Worthington, Edward N., Granville Road. Fal- 
lowfield 

Worthington, Thomas, R.I.B.A.. Broomfield. 
Alderley Edge 

Wright, T. Frank, The Airds, Bennett Street. 
Higher Crumpsall 

Wylie, J. H., M.A., Heybrook, Rochdale 



March 21st, 1883 fYates, George C, F.S.A., Swinton, Manchester 




AduD LagsDd of hii Elulh tc 
AirlleDllldEarlsflji 
AkcriDvi Richard i^i 
AIg=rJ.G. IM 

Annual Mectiue 160 
Aihiwe Anne diughler of Th 
AahlOD Kits widow of Sir Ri. 
AuhetoD Arme 141 
AitbuTT Church Tile iS 



II Bibliography of Local An- 



BabrloDian Tablet 13 
Bagnal Sir Heniy gS 
BsUc7j. E, 161 164 

John of Biackbu 

Baoket Sil Joseph ij 



Bitemin C. T. t66 i£S 1 

BlwIiT Tilery 15 

BelclwT Sir £dwacd 141 
Udy 143 

BelvolrCaitle i;i 
Benguela Trade of 141 



Biron Sir John 
Blatrkbum Roa 
Blackitone Ed| 
Bllgh Uculena 



Brechin Cross 67 
BredoD Church Tilea 14 
Brerelon Elizabeib dauj 

94 
Bright John M.P. I«9 



Frooh 


Sir W. C. » 
















hom 








C.F,: 


H..™: 


yRoadtlS 










John m 


Byron 


Alice 


daugb 



INDEX. 



247 



Calverley Rev. W. S. a 39 +8 
Cameron Rev. G. J. 173 
Cards French Visiting 161 
Cartmell Church 25 
Castle Rising Tiles 15 
Castleacre Tiles 15 
Chadwick Anns 145 

Family 12 

Chamberlain Family 13 
Chat Moss 116 
Chelford Road 128 
Chertsey Abbey Tiles 2 
Cheshire Highways loi 

Chester Cathedral Tiles 23. Discoveries 
of Roman Remains 203, Roads 114 
seq.. Visit to 172 

Cholmondeley Lady 185 

Chorley Road 120 

Christian Edward 136 

Fletcher 136 

Cistercian Tiles 5 
Clitheroe Road 128 
Clough John and James 170 
Cold Harbour Notes on 188 
Collier W. H. 194 
Congleton Road 123 
Conversazione 191 
Corry's Satire made Easy 169 

Cotton Trade Holker's connection with 

132 
Crofton H. T. on an old Recipe Book 170 
Culloden 132 



Daniel Thomas 184 

Dawkins W. B. 37 209, Address at Annual 

Conversazione 192 
Dawson William 91 
Deacon Dr. 149 
Dean J. 161 
Dec River Fords 131 
Defoe Daniel 107 1 16 
Dclamere Road 126 
Derby Church Tiles 28 
Devonshire Seventh Duke of 228 
Doomsday Legend 71 
Douglas Sir Andrew Snape 140 
Douglas River 132 
Dublin Cathedral Tiles 2 



Edwards Captain Charles 138 

HKcrton Algernon 228 

Elbolton Cave 133 

Elston Priory 10 

Elton Arms 146 

Ely Tiles 25 

Encaustic Tiles Uses and Teachings 0/ 

1-29 
Esdaile George 136 161 168 169 188 191 
Essex Earl of 98 



Evans Arthur J. 193 

Dr. John 193 

Sir W. D. aoa 



Fennel Street aox 

Fenton John 167 

Ferrars William de 93 

Ferries Lancashire and Cheshire 131 

Fiennes Celia 109 iiz seq. 

Fish Emblems 26 

Fishwick H. 191, bn a Find of Roman 

Coins at Heywood 166 
Fitzroy Lady Barbara 91 
Fitzwilliam Family 16 
Flanders War in 98-9 
Fleets English and French 144 
Fletcher William 48 

W. L. 33 

Flixton 96, Road 129 

Folk-Lore 186 

Fords Lancashire and Cheshire 130 

Formby and Ormskirk Road 124 

Fountains Abbey Tile 22 

Fowler Rev. J. T. 46 

Franks A. W. 19 

Freeman Professor E. A. 193 

Fylfot 26 27 



Gartside J. 170 

Arms 143 

Garstang 186 

Gawthorpe 107 

Gloucester Cathedral Tiles 3 9 

Gorton Road 127 

Gosforth Cross 33 37 39 

Gradwell Monsignor on Place-Names 193 

Grantham Visit to 172 

Gratrix Samuel 228 

Green Daniel 170 

Greenhalgh Arms 146 

Gresley Robert of Dunstable 13 

Grimshaw W. 133 136 192 

Grimston Mr. 170 

Guest W. H. 192 



Hackney St. John's 169 

Hadfield Joseph 170 

Hall H. 183 

Hall worth James 170 

Halton 30, Carvings 62 63 64 , 

Handsacre Arms 143 

Harrington Agnes daughter of Sir Wm. 

Harrison William 194, on Pn-Tumpikt 
Highways in Lancashire andChishite 

lOI 

Hartopp Arms 146 
Haslingden Road 138 



Haywood joho Ulil WiUiatn 


JO 




Kay Thoma. on a BabyloniaD Tablet ijA 








KelloeNoru«nCro«46 








Kc'ndHl Roads I.J 








Kendtlck Dt. t&t 


He^ecliArm.i4« 














Kirk Andreas 6) 






/ 38-48. 




Sculptured Som, jo jo 




J 77 8] 


Kyn\-ell Aius 14; 


87168 












Jltywood 13J 






Lake Dlslricl Roads 10 ijo 


C^pi^i« P>U> 135 








FamllyPedierftij; 






SMllirii.tni III JO 


HfTwoDcLRotnanCoinsfoun 




i«6 


Lancaster Original Name of 19s 


Hickjolin M !■, So 






Ungion R. .74 301, on Sit PMer 


HlckiCuion i«7 








HigW^ty. I-.r-T-r^pik, in 






L«ea Rev. Thomas jj 68 .69. on Ha 


aaJC his hi rrioi 






AUemfllalMirfnllhc MtaHing of Iht 


Hllion Bli»betli iji 






C,».iijij,-i Bj. Cirl^in Slonn in Ihi 


HlUonorHuKonJohoMH 






<:A.<-Wi,u,,(,.(?;f,j*fl«jM 


[lolcrcflArmsMj 






LeghP«r«96 


Holtotd Hall Plgmbley .S5 






Leicester Abbey Tiles 1 1 16 12 


Holford George 18] 






l,tll«=-b.™Th^nu,.74 


HoUeiAlc«nJ«i4? 






Uuilli-v,Ernt.,J- 165 If. .74. on Tlw 


Hoiiri ii 






Radclygi Braisa tu UaiuluiUr 


LicuUnantJ'oAiiUcMoi 


'/ 






Holtuid Joan daughter of Si 




ben do 


LevenSandini 


91 






LejcQsler Miiiide daughler of John .84 


HolIlD Ferry ijj 






Sir PeMr .83 184. ponrail of ifii 


Holmes Ami 116 








Holmei Clupel 116 








HoUArnii.45 








Hood Admiral Lord 140 






Lo™iArm!.46 








I.onh- Marlon CarvlnRs JJ 39 


HowDEIh D, F. 168 191 






Lowlhcr Hog-back Slone 39 


HugbesT <:,iiin 65 








HuUon Eliialn^ih daughliT 


Jo 


ni4il 




David de-)! 






MacQlcafield 169, Road. .11 


MimlRlqlwdftfi 






MalDwarlng Sir Thomas .63 


Hunter Soberl of Knullford 


B3 




Ualvcin Abbey Tiles } £4 


KEY.Mr.jjJ 






Manlsloof.js 


Horn Creamy 






Mancbeiler Brllish Name of .99 


HydBjohoTbomuiTO 






Cathedral Radilyffi Brasm 90 








Collt^lale Chuicb dItpuCc n Small 


IrUm RMdl .29 

IreUnd IniuneeUon under Tjto 


negS 


March H, C. .67 .9= »=, on Cold 
Hirbour iSS. on Tht Pagan-Ckrittian 
Oiirlaf in the jVorlh 40 ua. 



bliaHancbeaiET 
nlUchardiaj 
anti Abbey Tiles 
lAon Hugh i&) 



Me^le Hog-backed Stone}; 

MeDibenL!siori36 

Meals Roads TSJ 

Merjeyi-nd Imel Navigation Ic 

Mi.)dlelonC:hu[i:l>.ei 

Ml.l<i1cwii-hRoadiaS 

Modyfbrd Arms .46 

Molyneui Sit RIcbud 9] 



Morler Church II 




Radcllffe Eleanor 9: 


MorriiJohnofSmifcrdM 




EllHbeth9] 


Monlon n? 




Johngj 

— Sir John M 98-100 


Mncby F. i7i 




Margaret 9, 


Murray Capliin GeMRe i« 




Margery 93 


Myllon Church 177 




Richard 93 96 

Robert 93 






Will™ 94 96 98 






5h William 9] 96 


N«.hAbbe,Tile,,7 




RaineCiDon t>( 


Neslon 113 




Ravrsthome Arms 14) 


NtwatV Visit 10 J7I 




Hecipe&Dok 70 


NewcgmeHeoryioS 




Itedferd-WJ.iEtigt 


IJcwciaFt I^UsIoD 96 




Religioas Bel iefa Chajige of 49 




170 iSa. on 


RenaudF. TO.^nTAf Cmaiidri 


LiiMrna^ii John Holkt 




BjAnciiiilEiuaiuli! Tila 1-29 


«tehoUon J. Holme 48 iM 




denunciation Legend Sj 


i«;;(-rcd5(«.«i.<H' 


Ihamyi 


Bepon of Council wj 






EepicDPrloiT Tiles 22 23. Tilery 


NorthwlcliJiMdl»il3 




RibbleV^ley<;s 


Mimealon Church Tile 1 j 




Rlbche5,er.s«je3 
Rider Run ilell^ 


ObituuT 218 
Openahaw 117 
OrdMllRadcliffMotgii^?. 




Koadsjf* Highways 

RoblnsOD J. B. u; 172 
Rochdale Roads ii6 


Ormskirk Road 124 






Osbildeston Ferry 131 




hlrNuv..>,i,M,l!,riain5l69.R 








Over Road 126 




Romney Abbey Church ij 
Roper W. 0.30 48 
Rowbolham G. K. 191 






Pax:l«-ChriilianOMtlap it 
siq. 


IMt North 49 


Ruthwell Cross 65 66 


P>lnierJohnqiioU!d9i)«,. 






Parkgalc 126 






PMleyAmiinO 




St Helens Roadt 119 


Pearson George !?4 




Sale^H H if-S.ObiluarySiS 


Pelican £n,ble„, 44 




S.ilcsburyBijailjS, Hall 184 


F>enkelhAnD> 14, 






PetrieWM.FIU.dmi34 




Saturnalia 90 


Wnchea Professor 148 




Sawley Abbey .71 


Pitcalrd'stsluili^S 






Tilt-Rivers Cen -9* 




•u Hiisham iti 


PlBCe-Nmnea .gj 






Plumplon Houie Mejwood 


66 








Shard Bridge 13] 


TTcscolBoartsiiB 




Slitrburnt Monumcnl^ il Myllon 


Prci^pderloManchcterMJ 


S^ddington Road 119 


Proceedings ijj ifj. 




Sigurd Legend jl 



RadcttSe co. Lancaster 



Stanford Dlngley Church Tile 3 
Statham John of Mosley 11 
Stayntord William i8a 
Stockport Unieum 1)6. Roads 1 1 



250 



INDEX. 



StoUerfbth Dr. 172 

Stones Sculptured set Heysham 

Stonyhurst 178-9 

Stourbridge Fair 102 X03 

Strata Florida Tiles 17 

Stretford Jacobites 149 

Stuart Prince Charles Edward 147 seq. 

Sutton C. W. 166 170 194 

Swan Badges 17 18 

Swettenbani.Road 128 

Tabley Lord de 162 

Tabley House and Hall 165 z8i seq. 

Tankarvilles 13 

Tarleton Boat 132 

Tarporley Road 122 

Taylor Alex. 156 166 

Joshua 155 186 

The Water Poet 108 seq. 

Tegart's Memoirs of P. Hey wood 138 

Testart Jean 133 

Thetford Tiles 15 

-Thirrall Arms 146 

Thomber Harry 170 

Throgmorton Arms 146 

Tiles Encaustic Uses and Teachings of 

1-29 
Townley Anne 96 

Colonel 148 

Trafford Sir Edward 95 

Jane daughter of Sir Edmund 94 

Margaret 96 

Treasurer's Statement 230 
Tregoz Geoffrey de 13 
Tyr Sign 73 

Urmston 96 

Venables Precentor 171 



Vesica Emblem 25 

Viking Incursions 31 • Ship 81 



Wadsworth Christopher 228 
Walker William of Ribchester 184 
Warrington 108, Roads 115 118 seq. 
Watkin Adam 107 
Welbeck John and Agnes 169 
Weld Sir John 179 

Thomas 179 

William 179 

Well in Fennel Street Manchester 201 

Werberton Thomas 96 

West Bishop N. 169 

Westminster Abbey Tiles 4 10 27 

Whalley 180, Roads 119 

Whimsical Songster i6g 

Whitchurch Road iis 122 

Whitley 106 

"Wick" Suffix hi Names of Places 197 

Widderington Peregrine 179 

Wigan Roads 107 

Wilkins Professor A. S. 209 

Williamson William 170 

Wilmslow Road 123 

Wirral Roads 125 

Wise-Bird Legend 64 

Woodhead Road 122 

WooUey Bridge Road 128 

Worcestershire Tiles 2 

Wormleighton Church Tile 24 

Worsley Arms 146 

Wright Rev. H. 173 



Yates G. C. x6i 166 169 175 181 191 194, 

on Sawley Abbey 176 
Yggdrasil 84 
York Tiles 23, Visit to 174 



Richard Gill, x2, Tib Lane. Cross Street, Manchester.